事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Nineteen eighty-four
Author: George Orwell
eBook No.: 0100021h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2001
Most 最近の update: November 2008

This eBook was produced by: Colin Choat

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by George Orwell

Nineteen eighty-four

by

George Orwell

Contents

PART 1

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.

PART 2

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.

PART 3

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.

APPENDIX

The 原則s of Newspeak

PART ONE

一時期／支部 1

It was a 有望な 冷淡な day in April, and the clocks were striking thirteen. Winston Smith, his chin nuzzled into his breast in an 成果／努力 to escape the vile 勝利，勝つd, slipped quickly through the glass doors of Victory Mansions, though not quickly enough to 妨げる a 渦巻く of gritty dust from entering along with him.

The hallway smelt of boiled cabbage and old rag mats. At one end of it a coloured poster, too large for indoor 陳列する，発揮する, had been tacked to the 塀で囲む. It 描写するd 簡単に an enormous 直面する, more than a metre wide: the 直面する of a man of about forty-five, with a 激しい 黒人／ボイコット moustache and ruggedly handsome features. Winston made for the stairs. It was no use trying the 解除する. Even at the best of times it was seldom working, and at 現在の the electric 現在の was 削減（する） off during daylight hours. It was part of the economy 運動 in 準備 for Hate Week. The flat was seven flights up, and Winston, who was thirty-nine and had a varicose ulcer above his 権利 ankle, went slowly, 残り／休憩（する）ing several times on the way. On each 上陸, opposite the 解除する-軸, the poster with the enormous 直面する gazed from the 塀で囲む. It was one of those pictures which are so contrived that the 注目する，もくろむs follow you about when you move. BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, the caption beneath it ran.

Inside the flat a fruity 発言する／表明する was reading out a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 人物／姿／数字s which had something to do with the 生産／産物 of pig-アイロンをかける. The 発言する／表明する （機の）カム from an oblong metal plaque like a dulled mirror which formed part of the surface of the 権利-手渡す 塀で囲む. Winston turned a switch and the 発言する／表明する sank somewhat, though the words were still distinguishable. The 器具 (the telescreen, it was called) could be dimmed, but there was no way of shutting it off 完全に. He moved over to the window: a smallish, frail 人物／姿／数字, the meagreness of his 団体／死体 単に 強調するd by the blue 全体にわたるs which were the uniform of the party. His hair was very fair, his 直面する 自然に sanguine, his 肌 roughened by coarse soap and blunt かみそり blades and the 冷淡な of the winter that had just ended.

Outside, even through the shut window-pane, the world looked 冷淡な. 負かす／撃墜する in the street little eddies of 勝利，勝つd were whirling dust and torn paper into spirals, and though the sun was 向こうずねing and the sky a 厳しい blue, there seemed to be no colour in anything, except the posters that were plastered everywhere. The 黒人／ボイコット-moustachio'd 直面する gazed 負かす／撃墜する from every 命令（する）ing corner. There was one on the house-前線 すぐに opposite. BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, the caption said, while the dark 注目する，もくろむs looked 深い into Winston's own. 負かす／撃墜する at street level another poster, torn at one corner, flapped fitfully in the 勝利，勝つd, alternately covering and 暴露するing the 選び出す／独身 word INGSOC. In the far distance a ヘリコプター skimmed 負かす／撃墜する between the roofs, hovered for an instant like a bluebottle, and darted away again with a curving flight. It was the police patrol, snooping into people's windows. The patrols did not 事柄, however. Only the Thought Police 事柄d.

Behind Winston's 支援する the 発言する／表明する from the telescreen was still babbling away about pig-アイロンをかける and the overfulfilment of the Ninth Three-Year 計画（する）. The telescreen received and transmitted 同時に. Any sound that Winston made, above the level of a very low whisper, would be 選ぶd up by it, moreover, so long as he remained within the field of 見通し which the metal plaque 命令（する）d, he could be seen 同様に as heard. There was of course no way of knowing whether you were 存在 watched at any given moment. How often, or on what system, the Thought Police plugged in on any individual wire was guesswork. It was even 考えられる that they watched everybody all the time. But at any 率 they could plug in your wire whenever they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. You had to live—did live, from habit that became instinct—in the 仮定／引き受けること that every sound you made was overheard, and, except in 不明瞭, every movement scrutinized.

Winston kept his 支援する turned to the telescreen. It was safer; though, as he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, even a 支援する can be 明らかにする／漏らすing. A kilometre away the 省 of Truth, his place of work, towered 広大な and white above the grimy landscape. This, he thought with a sort of vague distaste—this was London, 長，指導者 city of Airstrip One, itself the third most populous of the 州s of Oceania. He tried to squeeze out some childhood memory that should tell him whether London had always been やめる like this. Were there always these vistas of rotting nineteenth-century houses, their 味方するs shored up with baulks of 木材／素質, their windows patched with cardboard and their roofs with corrugated アイロンをかける, their crazy garden 塀で囲むs sagging in all directions? And the 爆弾d 場所／位置s where the plaster dust 渦巻くd in the 空気／公表する and the willow-herb straggled over the heaps of がれき; and the places where the 爆弾s had （疑いを）晴らすd a larger patch and there had sprung up sordid 植民地s of 木造の dwellings like chicken-houses? But it was no use, he could not remember: nothing remained of his childhood except a 一連の 有望な-lit tableaux occurring against no background and mostly unintelligible.

The 省 of Truth—Minitrue, in Newspeak [Newspeak was the 公式の／役人 language of Oceania. For an account of its structure and etymology see 虫垂.]—was startlingly different from any other 反対する in sight. It was an enormous pyramidal structure of glittering white 固める／コンクリート, 急に上がるing up, terrace after terrace, 300 metres into the 空気／公表する. From where Winston stood it was just possible to read, 選ぶd out on its white 直面する in elegant lettering, the three スローガンs of the Party:

WAR IS PEACE
FREEDOM IS SLAVERY
IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH

The 省 of Truth 含む／封じ込めるd, it was said, three thousand rooms above ground level, and corresponding ramifications below. Scattered about London there were just three other buildings of 類似の 外見 and size. So 完全に did they dwarf the surrounding architecture that from the roof of Victory Mansions you could see all four of them 同時に. They were the homes of the four 省s between which the entire apparatus of 政府 was divided. The 省 of Truth, which 関心d itself with news, entertainment, education, and the 罰金 arts. The 省 of Peace, which 関心d itself with war. The 省 of Love, which 持続するd 法律 and order. And the 省 of Plenty, which was 責任がある 経済的な 事件／事情／状勢s. Their 指名するs, in Newspeak: Minitrue, Minipax, Miniluv, and Miniplenty.

The 省 of Love was the really 脅すing one. There were no windows in it at all. Winston had never been inside the 省 of Love, nor within half a kilometre of it. It was a place impossible to enter except on 公式の／役人 商売／仕事, and then only by 侵入するing through a maze of barbed-wire entanglements, steel doors, and hidden machine-gun nests. Even the streets 主要な up to its outer 障壁s were roamed by gorilla-直面するd guards in 黒人／ボイコット uniforms, 武装した with 共同のd truncheons.

Winston turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 突然の. He had 始める，決める his features into the 表現 of 静かな 楽観主義 which it was advisable to wear when 直面するing the telescreen. He crossed the room into the tiny kitchen. By leaving the 省 at this time of day he had sacrificed his lunch in the canteen, and he was aware that there was no food in the kitchen except a hunk of dark-coloured bread which had got to be saved for tomorrow's breakfast. He took 負かす／撃墜する from the shelf a 瓶／封じ込める of colourless liquid with a plain white label 示すd VICTORY GIN. It gave off a sickly, oily smell, as of Chinese rice-spirit. Winston 注ぐd out nearly a teacupful, 神経d himself for a shock, and gulped it 負かす／撃墜する like a dose of 薬／医学.

即時に his 直面する turned scarlet and the water ran out of his 注目する，もくろむs. The stuff was like nitric 酸性の, and moreover, in swallowing it one had the sensation of 存在 攻撃する，衝突する on the 支援する of the 長，率いる with a rubber club. The next moment, however, the 燃やすing in his belly died 負かす／撃墜する and the world began to look more cheerful. He took a cigarette from a crumpled packet 示すd VICTORY CIGARETTES and incautiously held it upright, その結果 the タバコ fell out on to the 床に打ち倒す. With the next he was more successful. He went 支援する to the living-room and sat 負かす／撃墜する at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that stood to the left of the telescreen. From the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する drawer he took out a penholder, a 瓶／封じ込める of 署名／調印する, and a 厚い, quarto-sized blank 調書をとる／予約する with a red 支援する and a marbled cover.

For some 推論する／理由 the telescreen in the living-room was in an unusual position. Instead of 存在 placed, as was normal, in the end 塀で囲む, where it could 命令（する） the whole room, it was in the longer 塀で囲む, opposite the window. To one 味方する of it there was a shallow alcove in which Winston was now sitting, and which, when the flats were built, had probably been ーするつもりであるd to 持つ／拘留する bookshelves. By sitting in the alcove, and keeping 井戸／弁護士席 支援する, Winston was able to remain outside the 範囲 of the telescreen, so far as sight went. He could be heard, of course, but so long as he stayed in his 現在の position he could not be seen. It was partly the unusual 地理学 of the room that had 示唆するd to him the thing that he was now about to do.

But it had also been 示唆するd by the 調書をとる／予約する that he had just taken out of the drawer. It was a peculiarly beautiful 調書をとる／予約する. Its smooth creamy paper, a little yellowed by age, was of a 肉親，親類d that had not been 製造（する）d for at least forty years past. He could guess, however, that the 調書をとる／予約する was much older than that. He had seen it lying in the window of a frowsy little junk-shop in a slummy ４半期/4分の1 of the town (just what ４半期/4分の1 he did not now remember) and had been stricken すぐに by an 圧倒的な 願望（する） to 所有する it. Party members were supposed not to go into ordinary shops ('取引，協定ing on the 解放する／自由な market', it was called), but the 支配する was not 厳密に kept, because there were さまざまな things, such as shoelaces and かみそり blades, which it was impossible to get 持つ／拘留する of in any other way. He had given a quick ちらりと見ること up and 負かす／撃墜する the street and then had slipped inside and bought the 調書をとる／予約する for two dollars fifty. At the time he was not conscious of wanting it for any particular 目的. He had carried it guiltily home in his briefcase. Even with nothing written in it, it was a 妥協ing 所有／入手.

The thing that he was about to do was to open a diary. This was not 違法な (nothing was 違法な, since there were no longer any 法律s), but if （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd it was reasonably 確かな that it would be punished by death, or at least by twenty-five years in a 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営. Winston fitted a nib into the penholder and sucked it to get the grease off. The pen was an archaic 器具, seldom used even for 署名s, and he had procured one, furtively and with some difficulty, 簡単に because of a feeling that the beautiful creamy paper deserved to be written on with a real nib instead of 存在 scratched with an 署名／調印する-pencil. 現実に he was not used to 令状ing by 手渡す. Apart from very short 公式文書，認めるs, it was usual to dictate everything into the speak-令状 which was of course impossible for his 現在の 目的. He dipped the pen into the 署名／調印する and then 滞るd for just a second. A （軽い）地震 had gone through his bowels. To 示す the paper was the 決定的な 行為／法令／行動する. In small clumsy letters he wrote:

April 4th, 1984.

He sat 支援する. A sense of 完全にする helplessness had descended upon him. To begin with, he did not know with any certainty that this was 1984. It must be 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about that date, since he was 公正に／かなり sure that his age was thirty-nine, and he believed that he had been born in 1944 or 1945; but it was never possible nowadays to pin 負かす／撃墜する any date within a year or two.

For whom, it suddenly occurred to him to wonder, was he 令状ing this diary? For the 未来, for the unborn. His mind hovered for a moment 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the doubtful date on the page, and then fetched up with a bump against the Newspeak word DOUBLETHINK. For the first time the magnitude of what he had undertaken （機の）カム home to him. How could you communicate with the 未来? It was of its nature impossible. Either the 未来 would 似ている the 現在の, in which 事例／患者 it would not listen to him: or it would be different from it, and his predicament would be meaningless.

For some time he sat gazing stupidly at the paper. The telescreen had changed over to strident 軍の music. It was curious that he seemed not 単に to have lost the 力／強力にする of 表明するing himself, but even to have forgotten what it was that he had 初めは ーするつもりであるd to say. For weeks past he had been making ready for this moment, and it had never crossed his mind that anything would be needed except courage. The actual 令状ing would be 平易な. All he had to do was to 移転 to paper the interminable restless monologue that had been running inside his 長，率いる, literally for years. At this moment, however, even the monologue had 乾燥した，日照りのd up. Moreover his varicose ulcer had begun itching unbearably. He dared not scratch it, because if he did so it always became inflamed. The seconds were ticking by. He was conscious of nothing except the blankness of the page in 前線 of him, the itching of the 肌 above his ankle, the blaring of the music, and a slight booziness 原因（となる）d by the gin.

Suddenly he began 令状ing in sheer panic, only imperfectly aware of what he was setting 負かす／撃墜する. His small but childish handwriting straggled up and 負かす／撃墜する the page, shedding first its 資本／首都 letters and finally even its 十分な stops:

April 4th, 1984. Last night to the flicks. All war films. One very good one of a ship 十分な of 難民s 存在 爆弾d somewhere in the Mediterranean. Audience much amused by 発射s of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 抱擁する fat man trying to swim away with a ヘリコプター after him, first you saw him wallowing along in the water like a porpoise, then you saw him through the ヘリコプターs gunsights, then he was 十分な of 穴を開けるs and the sea 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him turned pink and he sank as suddenly as though the 穴を開けるs had let in the water, audience shouting with laughter when he sank. then you saw a lifeboat 十分な of children with a ヘリコプター hovering over it. there was a middle-老年の woman might have been a jewess sitting up in the 屈服する with a little boy about three years old in her 武器. little boy 叫び声をあげるing with fright and hiding his 長，率いる between her breasts as if he was trying to burrow 権利 into her and the woman putting her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and 慰安ing him although she was blue with fright herself, all the time covering him up as much as possible as if she thought her 武器 could keep the 弾丸s off him. then the ヘリコプター 工場／植物d a 20 キロ 爆弾 in の中で them terrific flash and the boat went all to matchwood. then there was a wonderful 発射 of a child's arm going up up up 権利 up into the 空気／公表する a ヘリコプター with a camera in its nose must have followed it up and there was a lot of 賞賛 from the party seats but a woman 負かす／撃墜する in the prole part of the house suddenly started kicking up a fuss and shouting they didnt oughter of showed it not in 前線 of kids they didnt it aint 権利 not in 前線 of kids it aint until the police turned her turned her out i dont suppose anything happened to her nobody cares what the proles say typical prole reaction they never——

Winston stopped 令状ing, partly because he was 苦しむing from cramp. He did not know what had made him 注ぐ out this stream of rubbish. But the curious thing was that while he was doing so a 全く different memory had 明らかにするd itself in his mind, to the point where he almost felt equal to 令状ing it 負かす／撃墜する. It was, he now realized, because of this other 出来事/事件 that he had suddenly decided to come home and begin the diary today.

It had happened that morning at the 省, if anything so nebulous could be said to happen.

It was nearly eleven hundred, and in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department, where Winston worked, they were dragging the 議長，司会を務めるs out of the cubicles and 配合 them in the centre of the hall opposite the big telescreen, in 準備 for the Two Minutes Hate. Winston was just taking his place in one of the middle 列／漕ぐ／騒動s when two people whom he knew by sight, but had never spoken to, （機の）カム 突然に into the room. One of them was a girl whom he often passed in the 回廊（地帯）s. He did not know her 指名する, but he knew that she worked in the Fiction Department. 推定では—since he had いつかs seen her with oily 手渡すs and carrying a spanner—she had some mechanical 職業 on one of the novel-令状ing machines. She was a bold-looking girl, of about twenty-seven, with 厚い hair, a freckled 直面する, and swift, 運動競技の movements. A 狭くする scarlet sash, emblem of the Junior Anti-Sex League, was 負傷させる several times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist of her 全体にわたるs, just tightly enough to bring out the shapeliness of her hips. Winston had disliked her from the very first moment of seeing her. He knew the 推論する／理由. It was because of the atmosphere of ホッケー-fields and 冷淡な baths and community 引き上げ（る）s and general clean-mindedness which she managed to carry about with her. He disliked nearly all women, and 特に the young and pretty ones. It was always the women, and above all the young ones, who were the most bigoted adherents of the Party, the swallowers of スローガンs, the amateur 秘かに調査するs and nosers-out of unorthodoxy. But this particular girl gave him the impression of 存在 more dangerous than most. Once when they passed in the 回廊（地帯） she gave him a quick sidelong ちらりと見ること which seemed to pierce 権利 into him and for a moment had filled him with 黒人／ボイコット terror. The idea had even crossed his mind that she might be an スパイ／執行官 of the Thought Police. That, it was true, was very ありそうもない. Still, he continued to feel a peculiar uneasiness, which had 恐れる mixed up in it 同様に as 敵意, whenever she was anywhere 近づく him.

The other person was a man 指名するd O'Brien, a member of the Inner Party and 支えるもの／所有者 of some 地位，任命する so important and remote that Winston had only a 薄暗い idea of its nature. A momentary hush passed over the group of people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 議長，司会を務めるs as they saw the 黒人／ボイコット 全体にわたるs of an Inner Party member approaching. O'Brien was a large, burly man with a 厚い neck and a coarse, humorous, 残虐な 直面する. In spite of his formidable 外見 he had a 確かな charm of manner. He had a trick of 再定住させるing his spectacles on his nose which was curiously 武装解除するing—in some indefinable way, curiously civilized. It was a gesture which, if anyone had still thought in such 条件, might have 解任するd an eighteenth-century nobleman 申し込む／申し出ing his snuffbox. Winston had seen O'Brien perhaps a dozen times in almost as many years. He felt 深く，強烈に drawn to him, and not 単独で because he was intrigued by the contrast between O'Brien's 都市の manner and his prize-闘士，戦闘機's physique. Much more it was because of a 内密に held belief—or perhaps not even a belief, 単に a hope—that O'Brien's political orthodoxy was not perfect. Something in his 直面する 示唆するd it irresistibly. And again, perhaps it was not even unorthodoxy that was written in his 直面する, but 簡単に 知能. But at any 率 he had the 外見 of 存在 a person that you could talk to if somehow you could cheat the telescreen and get him alone. Winston had never made the smallest 成果／努力 to 立証する this guess: indeed, there was no way of doing so. At this moment O'Brien ちらりと見ることd at his wrist-watch, saw that it was nearly eleven hundred, and evidently decided to stay in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department until the Two Minutes Hate was over. He took a 議長，司会を務める in the same 列／漕ぐ／騒動 as Winston, a couple of places away. A small, sandy-haired woman who worked in the next cubicle to Winston was between them. The girl with dark hair was sitting すぐに behind.

The next moment a hideous, grinding screech, as of some monstrous machine running without oil, burst from the big telescreen at the end of the room. It was a noise that 始める，決める one's teeth on 辛勝する／優位 and bristled the hair at the 支援する of one's neck. The Hate had started.

As usual, the 直面する of Emmanuel Goldstein, the Enemy of the People, had flashed on to the 審査する. There were hisses here and there の中で the audience. The little sandy-haired woman gave a squeak of mingled 恐れる and disgust. Goldstein was the renegade and backslider who once, long ago (how long ago, nobody やめる remembered), had been one of the 主要な 人物／姿／数字s of the Party, almost on a level with Big Brother himself, and then had engaged in 反対する-革命の activities, had been 非難するd to death, and had mysteriously escaped and disappeared. The programmes of the Two Minutes Hate 変化させるd from day to day, but there was 非，不，無 in which Goldstein was not the 主要な／長／主犯 人物／姿／数字. He was the primal 反逆者, the earliest defiler of the Party's 潔白. All その後の 罪，犯罪s against the Party, all treacheries, 行為／法令／行動するs of 破壊行為, heresies, deviations, sprang 直接／まっすぐに out of his teaching. Somewhere or other he was still alive and ハッチング his 共謀s: perhaps somewhere beyond the sea, under the 保護 of his foreign paymasters, perhaps even—so it was occasionally rumoured—in some hiding-place in Oceania itself.

Winston's diaphragm was constricted. He could never see the 直面する of Goldstein without a painful mixture of emotions. It was a lean ユダヤ人の 直面する, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な fuzzy aureole of white hair and a small goatee 耐えるd—a clever 直面する, and yet somehow inherently despicable, with a 肉親，親類d of senile silliness in the long thin nose, 近づく the end of which a pair of spectacles was perched. It 似ているd the 直面する of a sheep, and the 発言する／表明する, too, had a sheep-like 質. Goldstein was 配達するing his usual venomous attack upon the doctrines of the Party—an attack so 誇張するd and perverse that a child should have been able to see through it, and yet just plausible enough to fill one with an alarmed feeling that other people, いっそう少なく level-長，率いるd than oneself, might be taken in by it. He was 乱用ing Big Brother, he was 公然と非難するing the 独裁政治 of the Party, he was 需要・要求するing the 即座の 結論 of peace with Eurasia, he was 支持するing freedom of speech, freedom of the 圧力（をかける）, freedom of 議会, freedom of thought, he was crying hysterically that the 革命 had been betrayed—and all this in 早い polysyllabic speech which was a sort of parody of the habitual style of the orators of the Party, and even 含む／封じ込めるd Newspeak words: more Newspeak words, indeed, than any Party member would 普通は use in real life. And all the while, lest one should be in any 疑問 as to the reality which Goldstein's specious claptrap covered, behind his 長，率いる on the telescreen there marched the endless columns of the Eurasian army—列／漕ぐ／騒動 after 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of solid-looking men with expressionless Asiatic 直面するs, who swam up to the surface of the 審査する and 消えるd, to be 取って代わるd by others 正確に／まさに 類似の. The dull rhythmic tramp of the 兵士s' boots formed the background to Goldstein's bleating 発言する／表明する.

Before the Hate had proceeded for thirty seconds, uncontrollable exclamations of 激怒（する） were breaking out from half the people in the room. The self-満足させるd sheep-like 直面する on the 審査する, and the terrifying 力／強力にする of the Eurasian army behind it, were too much to be borne: besides, the sight or even the thought of Goldstein produced 恐れる and 怒り／怒る automatically. He was an 反対する of 憎悪 more constant than either Eurasia or Eastasia, since when Oceania was at war with one of these 力／強力にするs it was 一般に at peace with the other. But what was strange was that although Goldstein was hated and despised by everybody, although every day and a thousand times a day, on 壇・綱領・公約s, on the telescreen, in newspapers, in 調書をとる／予約するs, his theories were 反駁するd, 粉砕するd, ridiculed, held up to the general gaze for the pitiful rubbish that they were—in spite of all this, his 影響（力） never seemed to grow いっそう少なく. Always there were fresh dupes waiting to be seduced by him. A day never passed when 秘かに調査するs and saboteurs 事実上の／代理 under his directions were not unmasked by the Thought Police. He was the 指揮官 of a 広大な shadowy army, an 地下組織の 網状組織 of conspirators 献身的な to the 倒す of the 明言する／公表する. The Brotherhood, its 指名する was supposed to be. There were also whispered stories of a terrible 調書をとる／予約する, a 要約 of all the heresies, of which Goldstein was the author and which 循環させるd clandestinely here and there. It was a 調書をとる／予約する without a 肩書を与える. People referred to it, if at all, 簡単に as THE BOOK. But one knew of such things only through vague rumours. Neither the Brotherhood nor THE BOOK was a 支配する that any ordinary Party member would について言及する if there was a way of 避けるing it.

In its second minute the Hate rose to a frenzy. People were leaping up and 負かす／撃墜する in their places and shouting at the 最高の，を越すs of their 発言する／表明するs in an 成果／努力 to 溺死する the maddening bleating 発言する／表明する that （機の）カム from the 審査する. The little sandy-haired woman had turned 有望な pink, and her mouth was 開始 and shutting like that of a landed fish. Even O'Brien's 激しい 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd. He was sitting very straight in his 議長，司会を務める, his powerful chest swelling and quivering as though he were standing up to the 強襲，強姦 of a wave. The dark-haired girl behind Winston had begun crying out 'Swine! Swine! Swine!' and suddenly she 選ぶd up a 激しい Newspeak dictionary and flung it at the 審査する. It struck Goldstein's nose and bounced off; the 発言する／表明する continued inexorably. In a lucid moment Winston 設立する that he was shouting with the others and kicking his heel violently against the rung of his 議長，司会を務める. The horrible thing about the Two Minutes Hate was not that one was 強いるd to 行為／法令／行動する a part, but, on the contrary, that it was impossible to 避ける joining in. Within thirty seconds any pretence was always unnecessary. A hideous ecstasy of 恐れる and vindictiveness, a 願望（する） to kill, to 拷問, to 粉砕する 直面するs in with a sledge-大打撃を与える, seemed to flow through the whole group of people like an electric 現在の, turning one even against one's will into a grimacing, 叫び声をあげるing lunatic. And yet the 激怒（する） that one felt was an abstract, undirected emotion which could be switched from one 反対する to another like the 炎上 of a blowlamp. Thus, at one moment Winston's 憎悪 was not turned against Goldstein at all, but, on the contrary, against Big Brother, the Party, and the Thought Police; and at such moments his heart went out to the lonely, derided 異端者 on the 審査する, 単独の 後見人 of truth and sanity in a world of lies. And yet the very next instant he was at one with the people about him, and all that was said of Goldstein seemed to him to be true. At those moments his secret loathing of Big Brother changed into adoration, and Big Brother seemed to tower up, an invincible, fearless protector, standing like a 激しく揺する against the hordes of Asia, and Goldstein, in spite of his 孤立／分離, his helplessness, and the 疑問 that hung about his very 存在, seemed like some 悪意のある enchanter, 有能な by the mere 力／強力にする of his 発言する／表明する of 難破させるing the structure of civilization.

It was even possible, at moments, to switch one's 憎悪 this way or that by a voluntary 行為／法令／行動する. Suddenly, by the sort of violent 成果／努力 with which one wrenches one's 長，率いる away from the pillow in a nightmare, Winston 後継するd in transferring his 憎悪 from the 直面する on the 審査する to the dark-haired girl behind him. Vivid, beautiful hallucinations flashed through his mind. He would flog her to death with a rubber truncheon. He would tie her naked to a 火刑／賭ける and shoot her 十分な of arrows like Saint Sebastian. He would ravish her and 削減（する） her throat at the moment of 最高潮. Better than before, moreover, he realized WHY it was that he hated her. He hated her because she was young and pretty and sexless, because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to bed with her and would never do so, because 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 甘い supple waist, which seemed to ask you to encircle it with your arm, there was only the 嫌悪すべき scarlet sash, 積極的な symbol of chastity.

The Hate rose to its 最高潮. The 発言する／表明する of Goldstein had become an actual sheep's bleat, and for an instant the 直面する changed into that of a sheep. Then the sheep-直面する melted into the 人物／姿／数字 of a Eurasian 兵士 who seemed to be 前進するing, 抱擁する and terrible, his sub-machine gun roaring, and seeming to spring out of the surface of the 審査する, so that some of the people in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 現実に flinched backwards in their seats. But in the same moment, 製図／抽選 a 深い sigh of 救済 from everybody, the 敵意を持った 人物／姿／数字 melted into the 直面する of Big Brother, 黒人／ボイコット-haired, 黒人／ボイコット-moustachio'd, 十分な of 力／強力にする and mysterious 静める, and so 広大な that it almost filled up the 審査する. Nobody heard what Big Brother was 説. It was 単に a few words of 激励, the sort of words that are uttered in the din of 戦う／戦い, not distinguishable 個々に but 回復するing 信用／信任 by the fact of 存在 spoken. Then the 直面する of Big Brother faded away again, and instead the three スローガンs of the Party stood out in bold 資本／首都s:

WAR IS PEACE
FREEDOM IS SLAVERY
IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH

But the 直面する of Big Brother seemed to 固執する for several seconds on the 審査する, as though the 衝撃 that it had made on everyone's eyeballs was too vivid to wear off すぐに. The little sandy-haired woman had flung herself 今後 over the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める in 前線 of her. With a tremulous murmur that sounded like 'My Saviour!' she 延長するd her 武器 に向かって the 審査する. Then she buried her 直面する in her 手渡すs. It was 明らかな that she was uttering a 祈り.

At this moment the entire group of people broke into a 深い, slow, rhythmical 詠唱する of 'B-B!...B-B!'—over and over again, very slowly, with a long pause between the first 'B' and the second—a 激しい, murmurous sound, somehow curiously savage, in the background of which one seemed to hear the stamp of naked feet and the throbbing of tom-toms. For perhaps as much as thirty seconds they kept it up. It was a 差し控える that was often heard in moments of 圧倒的な emotion. Partly it was a sort of hymn to the 知恵 and majesty of Big Brother, but still more it was an 行為／法令／行動する of self-hypnosis, a 審議する／熟考する 溺死するing of consciousness by means of rhythmic noise. Winston's entrails seemed to grow 冷淡な. In the Two Minutes Hate he could not help 株ing in the general delirium, but this sub-human 詠唱するing of 'B-B!...B-B!' always filled him with horror. Of course he 詠唱するd with the 残り／休憩（する）: it was impossible to do さもなければ. To dissemble your feelings, to 支配（する）／統制する your 直面する, to do what everyone else was doing, was an 直感的に reaction. But there was a space of a couple of seconds during which the 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむs might conceivably have betrayed him. And it was 正確に／まさに at this moment that the 重要な thing happened—if, indeed, it did happen.

Momentarily he caught O'Brien's 注目する，もくろむ. O'Brien had stood up. He had taken off his spectacles and was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 再定住させるing them on his nose with his characteristic gesture. But there was a fraction of a second when their 注目する，もくろむs met, and for as long as it took to happen Winston knew—yes, he KNEW!—that O'Brien was thinking the same thing as himself. An unmistakable message had passed. It was as though their two minds had opened and the thoughts were flowing from one into the other through their 注目する，もくろむs. 'I am with you,' O'Brien seemed to be 説 to him. 'I know 正確に what you are feeling. I know all about your contempt, your 憎悪, your disgust. But don't worry, I am on your 味方する!' And then the flash of 知能 was gone, and O'Brien's 直面する was as inscrutable as everybody else's.

That was all, and he was already uncertain whether it had happened. Such 出来事/事件s never had any sequel. All that they did was to keep alive in him the belief, or hope, that others besides himself were the enemies of the Party. Perhaps the rumours of 広大な 地下組織の 共謀s were true after all—perhaps the Brotherhood really 存在するd! It was impossible, in spite of the endless 逮捕（する）s and 自白s and 死刑執行s, to be sure that the Brotherhood was not 簡単に a myth. Some days he believed in it, some days not. There was no 証拠, only (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing glimpses that might mean anything or nothing: snatches of overheard conversation, faint scribbles on lavatory 塀で囲むs—once, even, when two strangers met, a small movement of the 手渡す which had looked as though it might be a signal of 承認. It was all guesswork: very likely he had imagined everything. He had gone 支援する to his cubicle without looking at O'Brien again. The idea of に引き続いて up their momentary 接触する hardly crossed his mind. It would have been inconceivably dangerous even if he had known how to 始める，決める about doing it. For a second, two seconds, they had 交流d an equivocal ちらりと見ること, and that was the end of the story. But even that was a memorable event, in the locked loneliness in which one had to live.

Winston roused himself and sat up straighter. He let out a belch. The gin was rising from his stomach.

His 注目する，もくろむs re-焦点（を合わせる）d on the page. He discovered that while he sat helplessly musing he had also been 令状ing, as though by (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 活動／戦闘. And it was no longer the same cramped, ぎこちない handwriting as before. His pen had slid voluptuously over the smooth paper, printing in large neat 資本／首都s—

DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER
DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER
DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER
DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER
DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER

over and over again, filling half a page.

He could not help feeling a twinge of panic. It was absurd, since the 令状ing of those particular words was not more dangerous than the 初期の 行為／法令／行動する of 開始 the diary, but for a moment he was tempted to 涙／ほころび out the spoiled pages and abandon the 企業 altogether.

He did not do so, however, because he knew that it was useless. Whether he wrote DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER, or whether he 差し控えるd from 令状ing it, made no difference. Whether he went on with the diary, or whether he did not go on with it, made no difference. The Thought Police would get him just the same. He had committed—would still have committed, even if he had never 始める，決める pen to paper—the 必須の 罪，犯罪 that 含む／封じ込めるd all others in itself. Thoughtcrime, they called it. Thoughtcrime was not a thing that could be 隠すd for ever. You might dodge 首尾よく for a while, even for years, but sooner or later they were bound to get you.

It was always at night—the 逮捕（する）s invariably happened at night. The sudden jerk out of sleep, the rough 手渡す shaking your shoulder, the lights glaring in your 注目する，もくろむs, the （犯罪の）一味 of hard 直面するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bed. In the 広大な 大多数 of 事例／患者s there was no 裁判，公判, no 報告（する）／憶測 of the 逮捕（する）. People 簡単に disappeared, always during the night. Your 指名する was 除去するd from the 登録（する）s, every 記録，記録的な／記録する of everything you had ever done was wiped out, your one-time 存在 was 否定するd and then forgotten. You were 廃止するd, 絶滅するd: VAPORIZED was the usual word.

For a moment he was 掴むd by a 肉親，親類d of hysteria. He began 令状ing in a hurried untidy scrawl:

theyll shoot me i don't care theyll shoot me in the 支援する of the neck i dont care 負かす／撃墜する with big brother they always shoot you in the 支援する of the neck i dont care 負かす／撃墜する with big brother——

He sat 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, わずかに ashamed of himself, and laid 負かす／撃墜する the pen. The next moment he started violently. There was a knocking at the door.

Already! He sat as still as a mouse, in the futile hope that whoever it was might go away after a 選び出す／独身 試みる／企てる. But no, the knocking was repeated. The worst thing of all would be to 延期する. His heart was 強くたたくing like a 派手に宣伝する, but his 直面する, from long habit, was probably expressionless. He got up and moved ひどく に向かって the door.

一時期／支部 2

As he put his 手渡す to the door-knob Winston saw that he had left the diary open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER was written all over it, in letters almost big enough to be legible across the room. It was an inconceivably stupid thing to have done. But, he realized, even in his panic he had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 to smudge the creamy paper by shutting the 調書をとる／予約する while the 署名／調印する was wet.

He drew in his breath and opened the door. 即時に a warm wave of 救済 flowed through him. A colourless, 鎮圧するd-looking woman, with wispy hair and a lined 直面する, was standing outside.

'Oh, comrade,' she began in a dreary, whining sort of 発言する／表明する, 'I thought I heard you come in. Do you think you could come across and have a look at our kitchen 沈む? It's got 封鎖するd up and——'

It was Mrs Parsons, the wife of a 隣人 on the same 床に打ち倒す. ('Mrs' was a word somewhat discountenanced by the Party—you were supposed to call everyone 'comrade'—but with some women one used it instinctively.) She was a woman of about thirty, but looking much older. One had the impression that there was dust in the creases of her 直面する. Winston followed her 負かす／撃墜する the passage. These amateur 修理 職業s were an almost daily irritation. Victory Mansions were old flats, built in 1930 or thereabouts, and were 落ちるing to pieces. The plaster flaked 絶えず from 天井s and 塀で囲むs, the 麻薬を吸うs burst in every hard 霜, the roof 漏れるd whenever there was snow, the heating system was usually running at half steam when it was not の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する altogether from 動機s of economy. 修理s, except what you could do for yourself, had to be 許可／制裁d by remote 委員会s which were liable to 停止する even the mending of a window-pane for two years.

'Of course it's only because Tom isn't home,' said Mrs Parsons ばく然と.

The Parsons' flat was bigger than Winston's, and dingy in a different way. Everything had a 乱打するd, trampled-on look, as though the place had just been visited by some large violent animal. Games impedimenta—ホッケー-sticks, ボクシング-gloves, a burst football, a pair of sweaty shorts turned inside out—lay all over the 床に打ち倒す, and on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there was a litter of dirty dishes and dog-eared 演習-調書をとる／予約するs. On the 塀で囲むs were scarlet 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs of the 青年 League and the 秘かに調査するs, and a 十分な-sized poster of Big Brother. There was the usual boiled-cabbage smell, ありふれた to the whole building, but it was 発射 through by a 詐欺師 reek of sweat, which—one knew this at the first 匂いをかぐ, though it was hard to say how—was the sweat of some person not 現在の at the moment. In another room someone with a 徹底的に捜す and a piece of 洗面所 paper was trying to keep tune with the 軍の music which was still 問題／発行するing from the telescreen.

'It's the children,' said Mrs Parsons, casting a half-apprehensive ちらりと見ること at the door. 'They 港／避難所't been out today. And of course——'

She had a habit of breaking off her 宣告，判決s in the middle. The kitchen 沈む was 十分な nearly to the brim with filthy greenish water which smelt worse than ever of cabbage. Winston knelt 負かす／撃墜する and 診察するd the angle-共同の of the 麻薬を吸う. He hated using his 手渡すs, and he hated bending 負かす／撃墜する, which was always liable to start him coughing. Mrs Parsons looked on helplessly.

'Of course if Tom was home he'd put it 権利 in a moment,' she said. 'He loves anything like that. He's ever so good with his 手渡すs, Tom is.'

Parsons was Winston's fellow-従業員 at the 省 of Truth. He was a fattish but active man of paralysing stupidity, a 集まり of imbecile enthusiasms—one of those 完全に unquestioning, 充てるd drudges on whom, more even than on the Thought Police, the 安定 of the Party depended. At thirty-five he had just been unwillingly 立ち退かせるd from the 青年 League, and before 卒業生（する）ing into the 青年 League he had managed to stay on in the 秘かに調査するs for a year beyond the statutory age. At the 省 he was 雇うd in some subordinate 地位，任命する for which 知能 was not 要求するd, but on the other 手渡す he was a 主要な 人物／姿／数字 on the Sports 委員会 and all the other 委員会s engaged in 組織するing community 引き上げ（る）s, spontaneous demonstrations, 貯金 （選挙などの）運動をするs, and voluntary activities 一般に. He would 知らせる you with 静かな pride, between whiffs of his 麻薬を吸う, that he had put in an 外見 at the Community Centre every evening for the past four years. An overpowering smell of sweat, a sort of unconscious 証言 to the strenuousness of his life, followed him about wherever he went, and even remained behind him after he had gone.

'Have you got a spanner?' said Winston, fiddling with the nut on the angle-共同の.

'A spanner,' said Mrs Parsons, すぐに becoming invertebrate. 'I don't know, I'm sure. Perhaps the children——'

There was a trampling of boots and another 爆破 on the 徹底的に捜す as the children 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d into the living-room. Mrs Parsons brought the spanner. Winston let out the water and disgustedly 除去するd the clot of human hair that had 封鎖するd up the 麻薬を吸う. He cleaned his fingers as best he could in the 冷淡な water from the tap and went 支援する into the other room.

'Up with your 手渡すs!' yelled a savage 発言する／表明する.

A handsome, 堅い-looking boy of nine had popped up from behind the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and was 脅迫的な him with a toy (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 ピストル, while his small sister, about two years younger, made the same gesture with a fragment of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Both of them were dressed in the blue shorts, grey shirts, and red neckerchiefs which were the uniform of the 秘かに調査するs. Winston raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, but with an uneasy feeling, so vicious was the boy's demeanour, that it was not altogether a game.

'You're a 反逆者!' yelled the boy. 'You're a thought-犯罪の! You're a Eurasian 秘かに調査する! I'll shoot you, I'll vaporize you, I'll send you to the salt 地雷s!'

Suddenly they were both leaping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, shouting '反逆者!' and 'Thought-犯罪の!' the little girl imitating her brother in every movement. It was somehow わずかに 脅すing, like the gambolling of tiger cubs which will soon grow up into man-eaters. There was a sort of calculating ferocity in the boy's 注目する，もくろむ, a やめる evident 願望（する） to 攻撃する，衝突する or kick Winston and a consciousness of 存在 very nearly big enough to do so. It was a good 職業 it was not a real ピストル he was 持つ／拘留するing, Winston thought.

Mrs Parsons' 注目する，もくろむs flitted nervously from Winston to the children, and 支援する again. In the better light of the living-room he noticed with 利益／興味 that there 現実に was dust in the creases of her 直面する.

'They do get so noisy,' she said. 'They're disappointed because they couldn't go to see the hanging, that's what it is. I'm too busy to take them. and Tom won't be 支援する from work in time.'

'Why can't we go and see the hanging?' roared the boy in his 抱擁する 発言する／表明する.

'Want to see the hanging! Want to see the hanging!' 詠唱するd the little girl, still capering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Some Eurasian 囚人s, 有罪の of war 罪，犯罪s, were to be hanged in the Park that evening, Winston remembered. This happened about once a month, and was a popular spectacle. Children always clamoured to be taken to see it. He took his leave of Mrs Parsons and made for the door. But he had not gone six steps 負かす／撃墜する the passage when something 攻撃する，衝突する the 支援する of his neck an agonizingly painful blow. It was as though a red-hot wire had been jabbed into him. He spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する just in time to see Mrs Parsons dragging her son 支援する into the doorway while the boy pocketed a catapult.

'Goldstein!' bellowed the boy as the door の近くにd on him. But what most struck Winston was the look of helpless fright on the woman's greyish 直面する.

支援する in the flat he stepped quickly past the telescreen and sat 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again, still rubbing his neck. The music from the telescreen had stopped. Instead, a clipped 軍の 発言する／表明する was reading out, with a sort of 残虐な relish, a description of the 軍備s of the new Floating 要塞 which had just been 錨，総合司会者d between アイスランド and the Faroe Islands.

With those children, he thought, that wretched woman must lead a life of terror. Another year, two years, and they would be watching her night and day for symptoms of unorthodoxy. Nearly all children nowadays were horrible. What was worst of all was that by means of such organizations as the 秘かに調査するs they were systematically turned into ungovernable little savages, and yet this produced in them no 傾向 whatever to 反逆者／反逆する against the discipline of the Party. On the contrary, they adored the Party and everything connected with it. The songs, the 行列s, the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, the 引き上げ（る）ing, the 演習ing with 模造の ライフル銃／探して盗むs, the yelling of スローガンs, the worship of Big Brother—it was all a sort of glorious game to them. All their ferocity was turned outwards, against the enemies of the 明言する／公表する, against foreigners, 反逆者s, saboteurs, thought-犯罪のs. It was almost normal for people over thirty to be 脅すd of their own children. And with good 推論する／理由, for hardly a week passed in which 'The Times' did not carry a paragraph 述べるing how some eavesdropping little こそこそ動く—'child hero' was the phrase 一般に used—had overheard some 妥協ing 発言／述べる and 公然と非難するd its parents to the Thought Police.

The sting of the catapult 弾丸 had worn off. He 選ぶd up his pen half-heartedly, wondering whether he could find something more to 令状 in the diary. Suddenly he began thinking of O'Brien again.

Years ago—how long was it? Seven years it must be—he had dreamed that he was walking through a pitch-dark room. And someone sitting to one 味方する of him had said as he passed: 'We shall 会合，会う in the place where there is no 不明瞭.' It was said very 静かに, almost casually—a 声明, not a 命令（する）. He had walked on without pausing. What was curious was that at the time, in the dream, the words had not made much impression on him. It was only later and by degrees that they had seemed to take on significance. He could not now remember whether it was before or after having the dream that he had seen O'Brien for the first time, nor could he remember when he had first identified the 発言する／表明する as O'Brien's. But at any 率 the 身元確認，身分証明 存在するd. It was O'Brien who had spoken to him out of the dark.

Winston had never been able to feel sure—even after this morning's flash of the 注目する，もくろむs it was still impossible to be sure whether O'Brien was a friend or an enemy. Nor did it even seem to 事柄 大いに. There was a link of understanding between them, more important than affection or partisanship. 'We shall 会合，会う in the place where there is no 不明瞭,' he had said. Winston did not know what it meant, only that in some way or another it would come true.

The 発言する／表明する from the telescreen paused. A trumpet call, （疑いを）晴らす and beautiful, floated into the 沈滞した 空気／公表する. The 発言する／表明する continued raspingly:

'Attention! Your attention, please! A newsflash has this moment arrived from the Malabar 前線. Our 軍隊s in South India have won a glorious victory. I am 権限を与えるd to say that the 活動／戦闘 we are now 報告（する）／憶測ing may 井戸／弁護士席 bring the war within measurable distance of its end. Here is the newsflash——'

Bad news coming, thought Winston. And sure enough, に引き続いて on a gory description of the annihilation of a Eurasian army, with stupendous 人物／姿／数字s of killed and 囚人s, （機の）カム the 告示 that, as from next week, the chocolate ration would be 減ずるd from thirty grammes to twenty.

Winston belched again. The gin was wearing off, leaving a deflated feeling. The telescreen—perhaps to celebrate the victory, perhaps to 溺死する the memory of the lost chocolate—衝突，墜落d into 'Oceania, 'tis for thee'. You were supposed to stand to attention. However, in his 現在の position he was invisible.

'Oceania, 'tis for thee' gave way to はしけ music. Winston walked over to the window, keeping his 支援する to the telescreen. The day was still 冷淡な and （疑いを）晴らす. Somewhere far away a ロケット／急騰する 爆弾 爆発するd with a dull, reverberating roar. About twenty or thirty of them a week were 落ちるing on London at 現在の.

負かす／撃墜する in the street the 勝利，勝つd flapped the torn poster to and fro, and the word INGSOC fitfully appeared and 消えるd. Ingsoc. The sacred 原則s of Ingsoc. Newspeak, doublethink, the mutability of the past. He felt as though he were wandering in the forests of the sea 底（に届く）, lost in a monstrous world where he himself was the monster. He was alone. The past was dead, the 未来 was unimaginable. What certainty had he that a 選び出す／独身 human creature now living was on his 味方する? And what way of knowing that the dominion of the Party would not 耐える FOR EVER? Like an answer, the three スローガンs on the white 直面する of the 省 of Truth （機の）カム 支援する to him:

WAR IS PEACE
FREEDOM IS SLAVERY
IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH

He took a twenty-five cent piece out of his pocket. There, too, in tiny （疑いを）晴らす lettering, the same スローガンs were inscribed, and on the other 直面する of the coin the 長，率いる of Big Brother. Even from the coin the 注目する，もくろむs 追求するd you. On coins, on stamps, on the covers of 調書をとる／予約するs, on 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, on posters, and on the wrappings of a cigarette packet—everywhere. Always the 注目する，もくろむs watching you and the 発言する／表明する enveloping you. Asleep or awake, working or eating, indoors or out of doors, in the bath or in bed—no escape. Nothing was your own except the few 立方（体）の centimetres inside your skull.

The sun had 転換d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and the myriad windows of the 省 of Truth, with the light no longer 向こうずねing on them, looked grim as the （法などの）抜け穴s of a 要塞. His heart quailed before the enormous pyramidal 形態／調整. It was too strong, it could not be 嵐／襲撃するd. A thousand ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s would not 乱打する it 負かす／撃墜する. He wondered again for whom he was 令状ing the diary. For the 未来, for the past—for an age that might be imaginary. And in 前線 of him there lay not death but annihilation. The diary would be 減ずるd to ashes and himself to vapour. Only the Thought Police would read what he had written, before they wiped it out of 存在 and out of memory. How could you make 控訴，上告 to the 未来 when not a trace of you, not even an 匿名の／不明の word scribbled on a piece of paper, could 肉体的に 生き残る?

The telescreen struck fourteen. He must leave in ten minutes. He had to be 支援する at work by fourteen-thirty.

Curiously, the chiming of the hour seemed to have put new heart into him. He was a lonely ghost uttering a truth that nobody would ever hear. But so long as he uttered it, in some obscure way the 連続 was not broken. It was not by making yourself heard but by staying sane that you carried on the human 遺産. He went 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, dipped his pen, and wrote:

To the 未来 or to the past, to a time when thought is 解放する／自由な, when men are different from one another and do not live alone—to a time when truth 存在するs and what is done cannot be undone:
From the age of uniformity, from the age of 孤独, from the age of Big Brother, from the age of doublethink—greetings!

He was already dead, he 反映するd. It seemed to him that it was only now, when he had begun to be able to 明確に表す his thoughts, that he had taken the 決定的な step. The consequences of every 行為／法令／行動する are 含むd in the 行為／法令／行動する itself. He wrote:

Thoughtcrime does not entail death: thoughtcrime IS death.

Now he had 認めるd himself as a dead man it became important to stay alive as long as possible. Two fingers of his 権利 手渡す were inkstained. It was 正確に／まさに the 肉親，親類d of 詳細（に述べる） that might betray you. Some nosing zealot in the 省 (a woman, probably: someone like the little sandy-haired woman or the dark-haired girl from the Fiction Department) might start wondering why he had been 令状ing during the lunch interval, why he had used an old-fashioned pen, WHAT he had been 令状ing—and then 減少（する） a hint in the appropriate ４半期/4分の1. He went to the bathroom and carefully scrubbed the 署名／調印する away with the gritty dark-brown soap which rasped your 肌 like sandpaper and was therefore 井戸／弁護士席 adapted for this 目的.

He put the diary away in the drawer. It was やめる useless to think of hiding it, but he could at least make sure whether or not its 存在 had been discovered. A hair laid across the page-ends was too obvious. With the tip of his finger he 選ぶd up an identifiable 穀物 of whitish dust and deposited it on the corner of the cover, where it was bound to be shaken off if the 調書をとる／予約する was moved.

一時期／支部 3

Winston was dreaming of his mother.

He must, he thought, have been ten or eleven years old when his mother had disappeared. She was a tall, statuesque, rather silent woman with slow movements and magnificent fair hair. His father he remembered more ばく然と as dark and thin, dressed always in neat dark 着せる／賦与するs (Winston remembered 特に the very thin 単独のs of his father's shoes) and wearing spectacles. The two of them must evidently have been swallowed up in one of the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するs of the fifties.

At this moment his mother was sitting in some place 深い 負かす／撃墜する beneath him, with his young sister in her 武器. He did not remember his sister at all, except as a tiny, feeble baby, always silent, with large, watchful 注目する，もくろむs. Both of them were looking up at him. They were 負かす／撃墜する in some subterranean place—the 底（に届く） of a 井戸／弁護士席, for instance, or a very 深い 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—but it was a place which, already far below him, was itself moving downwards. They were in the saloon of a 沈むing ship, looking up at him through the darkening water. There was still 空気／公表する in the saloon, they could still see him and he them, but all the while they were 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the green waters which in another moment must hide them from sight for ever. He was out in the light and 空気／公表する while they were 存在 sucked 負かす／撃墜する to death, and they were 負かす／撃墜する there because he was up here. He knew it and they knew it, and he could see the knowledge in their 直面するs. There was no reproach either in their 直面するs or in their hearts, only the knowledge that they must die in order that he might remain alive, and that this was part of the 避けられない order of things.

He could not remember what had happened, but he knew in his dream that in some way the lives of his mother and his sister had been sacrificed to his own. It was one of those dreams which, while 保持するing the characteristic dream scenery, are a 延長／続編 of one's 知識人 life, and in which one becomes aware of facts and ideas which still seem new and 価値のある after one is awake. The thing that now suddenly struck Winston was that his mother's death, nearly thirty years ago, had been 悲劇の and sorrowful in a way that was no longer possible. 悲劇, he perceived, belonged to the 古代の time, to a time when there was still privacy, love, and friendship, and when the members of a family stood by one another without needing to know the 推論する／理由. His mother's memory tore at his heart because she had died loving him, when he was too young and selfish to love her in return, and because somehow, he did not remember how, she had sacrificed herself to a conception of 忠義 that was 私的な and unalterable. Such things, he saw, could not happen today. Today there were 恐れる, 憎悪, and 苦痛, but no dignity of emotion, no 深い or コンビナート／複合体 悲しみs. All this he seemed to see in the large 注目する，もくろむs of his mother and his sister, looking up at him through the green water, hundreds of fathoms 負かす／撃墜する and still 沈むing.

Suddenly he was standing on short springy turf, on a summer evening when the slanting rays of the sun gilded the ground. The landscape that he was looking at recurred so often in his dreams that he was never fully 確かな whether or not he had seen it in the real world. In his waking thoughts he called it the Golden Country. It was an old, rabbit-bitten pasture, with a foot-跡をつける wandering across it and a molehill here and there. In the ragged hedge on the opposite 味方する of the field the boughs of the elm trees were swaying very faintly in the 微風, their leaves just stirring in dense 集まりs like women's hair. Somewhere 近づく at 手渡す, though out of sight, there was a （疑いを）晴らす, slow-moving stream where dace were swimming in the pools under the willow trees.

The girl with dark hair was coming に向かって them across the field. With what seemed a 選び出す／独身 movement she tore off her 着せる／賦与するs and flung them disdainfully aside. Her 団体／死体 was white and smooth, but it 誘発するd no 願望（する） in him, indeed he barely looked at it. What 圧倒するd him in that instant was 賞賛 for the gesture with which she had thrown her 着せる／賦与するs aside. With its grace and carelessness it seemed to 絶滅する a whole culture, a whole system of thought, as though Big Brother and the Party and the Thought Police could all be swept into nothingness by a 選び出す／独身 splendid movement of the arm. That too was a gesture belonging to the 古代の time. Winston woke up with the word 'Shakespeare' on his lips.

The telescreen was giving 前へ／外へ an ear-splitting whistle which continued on the same 公式文書，認める for thirty seconds. It was nought seven fifteen, getting-up time for office 労働者s. Winston wrenched his 団体／死体 out of bed—naked, for a member of the Outer Party received only 3,000 着せる／賦与するing coupons 毎年, and a 控訴 of pyjamas was 600—and 掴むd a dingy singlet and a pair of shorts that were lying across a 議長，司会を務める. The Physical Jerks would begin in three minutes. The next moment he was 二塁打d up by a violent coughing fit which nearly always attacked him soon after waking up. It emptied his 肺s so 完全に that he could only begin breathing again by lying on his 支援する and taking a 一連の 深い gasps. His veins had swelled with the 成果／努力 of the cough, and the varicose ulcer had started itching.

'Thirty to forty group!' yapped a piercing 女性（の） 発言する／表明する. 'Thirty to forty group! Take your places, please. Thirties to forties!'

Winston sprang to attention in 前線 of the telescreen, upon which the image of a youngish woman, scrawny but muscular, dressed in tunic and gym-shoes, had already appeared.

'武器 bending and stretching!' she rapped out. 'Take your time by me. ONE, two, three, four! ONE, two, three, four! Come on, comrades, put a bit of life into it! ONE, two, three four! ONE two, three, four!...'

The 苦痛 of the coughing fit had not やめる driven out of Winston's mind the impression made by his dream, and the rhythmic movements of the 演習 回復するd it somewhat. As he mechanically 発射 his 武器 支援する and 前へ／外へ, wearing on his 直面する the look of grim enjoyment which was considered proper during the Physical Jerks, he was struggling to think his way backward into the 薄暗い period of his 早期に childhood. It was extraordinarily difficult. Beyond the late fifties everything faded. When there were no 外部の 記録，記録的な／記録するs that you could 言及する to, even the 輪郭（を描く） of your own life lost its sharpness. You remembered 抱擁する events which had やめる probably not happened, you remembered the 詳細（に述べる） of 出来事/事件s without 存在 able to 再度捕まえる their atmosphere, and there were long blank periods to which you could 割り当てる nothing. Everything had been different then. Even the 指名するs of countries, and their 形態／調整s on the 地図／計画する, had been different. Airstrip One, for instance, had not been so called in those days: it had been called England or Britain, though London, he felt 公正に／かなり 確かな , had always been called London.

Winston could not definitely remember a time when his country had not been at war, but it was evident that there had been a 公正に／かなり long interval of peace during his childhood, because one of his 早期に memories was of an 空襲 which appeared to take everyone by surprise. Perhaps it was the time when the 原子の 爆弾 had fallen on Colchester. He did not remember the （警察の）手入れ，急襲 itself, but he did remember his father's 手渡す clutching his own as they hurried 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into some place 深い in the earth, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a spiral staircase which rang under his feet and which finally so 疲れた／うんざりしたd his 脚s that he began whimpering and they had to stop and 残り／休憩（する）. His mother, in her slow, dreamy way, was に引き続いて a long way behind them. She was carrying his baby sister—or perhaps it was only a bundle of 一面に覆う／毛布s that she was carrying: he was not 確かな whether his sister had been born then. Finally they had 現れるd into a noisy, （人が）群がるd place which he had realized to be a Tube 駅／配置する.

There were people sitting all over the 石／投石する-flagged 床に打ち倒す, and other people, packed tightly together, were sitting on metal bunks, one above the other. Winston and his mother and father 設立する themselves a place on the 床に打ち倒す, and 近づく them an old man and an old woman were sitting 味方する by 味方する on a bunk. The old man had on a decent dark 控訴 and a 黒人／ボイコット cloth cap 押し進めるd 支援する from very white hair: his 直面する was scarlet and his 注目する，もくろむs were blue and 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. He reeked of gin. It seemed to breathe out of his 肌 in place of sweat, and one could have fancied that the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席ing from his 注目する，もくろむs were pure gin. But though わずかに drunk he was also 苦しむing under some grief that was 本物の and unbearable. In his childish way Winston しっかり掴むd that some terrible thing, something that was beyond forgiveness and could never be 治療（薬）d, had just happened. It also seemed to him that he knew what it was. Someone whom the old man loved—a little granddaughter, perhaps—had been killed. Every few minutes the old man kept repeating:

'We didn't せねばならない 'ave 信用d 'em. I said so, Ma, didn't I? That's what comes of 信用ing 'em. I said so all along. We didn't せねばならない 'ave 信用d the buggers.'

But which buggers they didn't せねばならない have 信用d Winston could not now remember.

Since about that time, war had been literally continuous, though 厳密に speaking it had not always been the same war. For several months during his childhood there had been 混乱させるd street fighting in London itself, some of which he remembered vividly. But to trace out the history of the whole period, to say who was fighting whom at any given moment, would have been utterly impossible, since no written 記録，記録的な／記録する, and no spoken word, ever made について言及する of any other alignment than the 存在するing one. At this moment, for example, in 1984 (if it was 1984), Oceania was at war with Eurasia and in 同盟 with Eastasia. In no public or 私的な utterance was it ever 認める that the three 力／強力にするs had at any time been grouped along different lines. 現実に, as Winston 井戸／弁護士席 knew, it was only four years since Oceania had been at war with Eastasia and in 同盟 with Eurasia. But that was 単に a piece of furtive knowledge which he happened to 所有する because his memory was not satisfactorily under 支配（する）／統制する. 公式に the change of partners had never happened. Oceania was at war with Eurasia: therefore Oceania had always been at war with Eurasia. The enemy of the moment always 代表するd 絶対の evil, and it followed that any past or 未来 協定 with him was impossible.

The 脅すing thing, he 反映するd for the ten thousandth time as he 軍隊d his shoulders painfully backward (with 手渡すs on hips, they were gyrating their 団体／死体s from the waist, an 演習 that was supposed to be good for the 支援する muscles)—the 脅すing thing was that it might all be true. If the Party could thrust its 手渡す into the past and say of this or that event, IT NEVER HAPPENED—that, surely, was more terrifying than mere 拷問 and death?

The Party said that Oceania had never been in 同盟 with Eurasia. He, Winston Smith, knew that Oceania had been in 同盟 with Eurasia as short a time as four years ago. But where did that knowledge 存在する? Only in his own consciousness, which in any 事例／患者 must soon be 絶滅するd. And if all others 受託するd the 嘘（をつく） which the Party 課すd—if all 記録，記録的な／記録するs told the same tale—then the 嘘（をつく） passed into history and became truth. 'Who 支配（する）／統制するs the past,' ran the Party スローガン, '支配（する）／統制するs the 未来: who 支配（する）／統制するs the 現在の 支配（する）／統制するs the past.' And yet the past, though of its nature alterable, never had been altered. Whatever was true now was true from everlasting to everlasting. It was やめる simple. All that was needed was an unending 一連の victories over your own memory. 'Reality 支配（する）／統制する', they called it: in Newspeak, 'doublethink'.

'Stand 平易な!' barked the instructress, a little more genially.

Winston sank his 武器 to his 味方するs and slowly refilled his 肺s with 空気／公表する. His mind slid away into the labyrinthine world of doublethink. To know and not to know, to be conscious of 完全にする truthfulness while telling carefully 建設するd lies, to 持つ／拘留する 同時に two opinions which cancelled out, knowing them to be contradictory and believing in both of them, to use logic against logic, to repudiate morality while laying （人命などを）奪う，主張する to it, to believe that 僕主主義 was impossible and that the Party was the 後見人 of 僕主主義, to forget whatever it was necessary to forget, then to draw it 支援する into memory again at the moment when it was needed, and then 敏速に to forget it again: and above all, to 適用する the same 過程 to the 過程 itself. That was the ultimate subtlety: consciously to induce unconsciousness, and then, once again, to become unconscious of the 行為／法令／行動する of hypnosis you had just 成し遂げるd. Even to understand the word 'doublethink' 伴う／関わるd the use of doublethink.

The instructress had called them to attention again. 'And now let's see which of us can touch our toes!' she said enthusiastically. '権利 over from the hips, please, comrades. ONE-two! ONE-two!...'

Winston loathed this 演習, which sent 狙撃 苦痛s all the way from his heels to his buttocks and often ended by bringing on another coughing fit. The half-pleasant 質 went out of his meditations. The past, he 反映するd, had not 単に been altered, it had been 現実に destroyed. For how could you 設立する even the most obvious fact when there 存在するd no 記録，記録的な／記録する outside your own memory? He tried to remember in what year he had first heard について言及する of Big Brother. He thought it must have been at some time in the sixties, but it was impossible to be 確かな . In the Party histories, of course, Big Brother 人物／姿／数字d as the leader and 後見人 of the 革命 since its very earliest days. His 偉業／利用するs had been 徐々に 押し進めるd backwards in time until already they 延長するd into the fabulous world of the forties and the thirties, when the 資本主義者s in their strange cylindrical hats still 棒 through the streets of London in 広大な／多数の／重要な gleaming モーター-cars or horse carriages with glass 味方するs. There was no knowing how much of this legend was true and how much invented. Winston could not even remember at what date the Party itself had come into 存在. He did not believe he had ever heard the word Ingsoc before 1960, but it was possible that in its Oldspeak form—'English 社会主義', that is to say—it had been 現在の earlier. Everything melted into もや. いつかs, indeed, you could put your finger on a 限定された 嘘（をつく）. It was not true, for example, as was （人命などを）奪う，主張するd in the Party history 調書をとる／予約するs, that the Party had invented aeroplanes. He remembered aeroplanes since his earliest childhood. But you could 証明する nothing. There was never any 証拠. Just once in his whole life he had held in his 手渡すs unmistakable 文書の proof of the falsification of an historical fact. And on that occasion——

'Smith!' 叫び声をあげるd the shrewish 発言する／表明する from the telescreen. '6079 Smith W.! Yes, YOU! Bend lower, please! You can do better than that. You're not trying. Lower, please! THAT'S better, comrade. Now stand at 緩和する, the whole squad, and watch me.'

A sudden hot sweat had broken out all over Winston's 団体／死体. His 直面する remained 完全に inscrutable. Never show 狼狽! Never show 憤慨! A 選び出す／独身 flicker of the 注目する，もくろむs could give you away. He stood watching while the instructress raised her 武器 above her 長，率いる and—one could not say gracefully, but with remarkable neatness and efficiency—bent over and tucked the first 共同の of her fingers under her toes.

'THERE, comrades! THAT'S how I want to see you doing it. Watch me again. I'm thirty-nine and I've had four children. Now look.' She bent over again. 'You see MY 膝s aren't bent. You can all do it if you want to,' she 追加するd as she straightened herself up. 'Anyone under forty-five is perfectly 有能な of touching his toes. We don't all have the 特権 of fighting in the 前線 line, but at least we can all keep fit. Remember our boys on the Malabar 前線! And the sailors in the Floating 要塞s! Just think what THEY have to put up with. Now try again. That's better, comrade, that's MUCH better,' she 追加するd encouragingly as Winston, with a violent 肺, 後継するd in touching his toes with 膝s unbent, for the first time in several years.

一時期／支部 4

With the 深い, unconscious sigh which not even the nearness of the telescreen could 妨げる him from uttering when his day's work started, Winston pulled the speakwrite に向かって him, blew the dust from its mouthpiece, and put on his spectacles. Then he unrolled and clipped together four small cylinders of paper which had already flopped out of the pneumatic tube on the 権利-手渡す 味方する of his desk.

In the 塀で囲むs of the cubicle there were three orifices. To the 権利 of the speakwrite, a small pneumatic tube for written messages, to the left, a larger one for newspapers; and in the 味方する 塀で囲む, within 平易な reach of Winston's arm, a large oblong slit 保護するd by a wire grating. This last was for the 処分 of waste paper. 類似の slits 存在するd in thousands or tens of thousands throughout the building, not only in every room but at short intervals in every 回廊（地帯）. For some 推論する／理由 they were 愛称d memory 穴を開けるs. When one knew that any 文書 was 予定 for 破壊, or even when one saw a 捨てる of waste paper lying about, it was an (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 活動／戦闘 to 解除する the flap of the nearest memory 穴を開ける and 減少（する） it in, その結果 it would be whirled away on a 現在の of warm 空気／公表する to the enormous furnaces which were hidden somewhere in the 休会s of the building.

Winston 診察するd the four slips of paper which he had unrolled. Each 含む／封じ込めるd a message of only one or two lines, in the abbreviated jargon—not 現実に Newspeak, but consisting 大部分は of Newspeak words—which was used in the 省 for 内部の 目的s. They ran:

times 17.3.84 bb speech malreported africa 修正する

times 19.12.83 予測（する）s 3 yp 4th ４半期/4分の1 83 misprints 立証する 現在の 問題／発行する

times 14.2.84 miniplenty malquoted chocolate 修正する

times 3.12.83 報告（する）／憶測ing bb dayorder doubleplusungood refs unpersons rewrite fullwise upsub antefiling

With a faint feeling of satisfaction Winston laid the fourth message aside. It was an intricate and responsible 職業 and had better be dealt with last. The other three were 決まりきった仕事 事柄s, though the second one would probably mean some tedious wading through 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of 人物／姿／数字s.

Winston dialled '支援する numbers' on the telescreen and called for the appropriate 問題／発行するs of 'The Times', which slid out of the pneumatic tube after only a few minutes' 延期する. The messages he had received referred to articles or news items which for one 推論する／理由 or another it was thought necessary to alter, or, as the 公式の／役人 phrase had it, to 修正する. For example, it appeared from 'The Times' of the seventeenth of March that Big Brother, in his speech of the previous day, had 予報するd that the South Indian 前線 would remain 静かな but that a Eurasian 不快な／攻撃 would すぐに be 開始する，打ち上げるd in North Africa. As it happened, the Eurasian Higher 命令（する） had 開始する，打ち上げるd its 不快な／攻撃 in South India and left North Africa alone. It was therefore necessary to rewrite a paragraph of Big Brother's speech, in such a way as to make him 予報する the thing that had 現実に happened. Or again, 'The Times' of the nineteenth of December had published the 公式の／役人 予測（する）s of the 生産（高） of さまざまな classes of 消費 goods in the fourth ４半期/4分の1 of 1983, which was also the sixth ４半期/4分の1 of the Ninth Three-Year 計画（する）. Today's 問題／発行する 含む／封じ込めるd a 声明 of the actual 生産（高）, from which it appeared that the 予測（する）s were in every instance grossly wrong. Winston's 職業 was to 修正する the 初めの 人物／姿／数字s by making them agree with the later ones. As for the third message, it referred to a very simple error which could be 始める，決める 権利 in a couple of minutes. As short a time ago as February, the 省 of Plenty had 問題／発行するd a 約束 (a 'categorical 誓約（する）' were the 公式の／役人 words) that there would be no 削減 of the chocolate ration during 1984. 現実に, as Winston was aware, the chocolate ration was to be 減ずるd from thirty grammes to twenty at the end of the 現在の week. All that was needed was to 代用品，人 for the 初めの 約束 a 警告 that it would probably be necessary to 減ずる the ration at some time in April.

As soon as Winston had dealt with each of the messages, he clipped his speakwritten 是正s to the appropriate copy of 'The Times' and 押し進めるd them into the pneumatic tube. Then, with a movement which was as nearly as possible unconscious, he crumpled up the 初めの message and any 公式文書，認めるs that he himself had made, and dropped them into the memory 穴を開ける to be devoured by the 炎上s.

What happened in the unseen 迷宮／迷路 to which the pneumatic tubes led, he did not know in 詳細（に述べる）, but he did know in general 条件. As soon as all the 是正s which happened to be necessary in any particular number of 'The Times' had been 組み立てる／集結するd and collated, that number would be reprinted, the 初めの copy destroyed, and the 訂正するd copy placed on the とじ込み／提出するs in its stead. This 過程 of continuous alteration was 適用するd not only to newspapers, but to 調書をとる／予約するs, 定期刊行物s, 小冊子s, posters, ちらしs, films, sound-跡をつけるs, 風刺漫画s, photographs—to every 肉親，親類d of literature or documentation which might conceivably 持つ／拘留する any political or 観念的な significance. Day by day and almost minute by minute the past was brought up to date. In this way every 予測 made by the Party could be shown by 文書の 証拠 to have been 訂正する, nor was any item of news, or any 表現 of opinion, which 衝突d with the needs of the moment, ever 許すd to remain on 記録，記録的な／記録する. All history was a palimpsest, 捨てるd clean and reinscribed 正確に／まさに as often as was necessary. In no 事例／患者 would it have been possible, once the 行為 was done, to 証明する that any falsification had taken place. The largest section of the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department, far larger than the one on which Winston worked, consisted 簡単に of persons whose 義務 it was to 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する and collect all copies of 調書をとる／予約するs, newspapers, and other 文書s which had been superseded and were 予定 for 破壊. A number of 'The Times' which might, because of changes in political alignment, or mistaken prophecies uttered by Big Brother, have been rewritten a dozen times still stood on the とじ込み／提出するs 耐えるing its 初めの date, and no other copy 存在するd to 否定する it. 調書をとる／予約するs, also, were 解任するd and rewritten again and again, and were invariably reissued without any admission that any alteration had been made. Even the written 指示／教授／教育s which Winston received, and which he invariably got rid of as soon as he had dealt with them, never 明言する／公表するd or 暗示するd that an 行為／法令／行動する of 偽造 was to be committed: always the 言及／関連 was to slips, errors, misprints, or misquotations which it was necessary to put 権利 in the 利益／興味s of 正確.

But 現実に, he thought as he re-adjusted the 省 of Plenty's 人物／姿／数字s, it was not even 偽造. It was 単に the substitution of one piece of nonsense for another. Most of the 構成要素 that you were 取引，協定ing with had no connexion with anything in the real world, not even the 肉親，親類d of connexion that is 含む／封じ込めるd in a direct 嘘（をつく）. 統計（学） were just as much a fantasy in their 初めの 見解／翻訳／版 as in their 修正するd 見解／翻訳／版. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the time you were 推定する／予想するd to make them up out of your 長，率いる. For example, the 省 of Plenty's 予測（する） had 概算の the 生産（高） of boots for the ４半期/4分の1 at 145 million pairs. The actual 生産（高） was given as sixty-two millions. Winston, however, in rewriting the 予測（する）, 示すd the 人物／姿／数字 負かす／撃墜する to fifty-seven millions, so as to 許す for the usual （人命などを）奪う，主張する that the 割当 had been overfulfilled. In any 事例／患者, sixty-two millions was no nearer the truth than fifty-seven millions, or than 145 millions. Very likely no boots had been produced at all. Likelier still, nobody knew how many had been produced, much いっそう少なく cared. All one knew was that every ４半期/4分の1 天文学の numbers of boots were produced on paper, while perhaps half the 全住民 of Oceania went barefoot. And so it was with every class of 記録，記録的な／記録するd fact, 広大な／多数の／重要な or small. Everything faded away into a 影をつくる／尾行する-world in which, finally, even the date of the year had become uncertain.

Winston ちらりと見ることd across the hall. In the corresponding cubicle on the other 味方する a small, 正確な-looking, dark-chinned man 指名するd Tillotson was working 刻々と away, with a 倍のd newspaper on his 膝 and his mouth very の近くに to the mouthpiece of the speakwrite. He had the 空気／公表する of trying to keep what he was 説 a secret between himself and the telescreen. He looked up, and his spectacles darted a 敵意を持った flash in Winston's direction.

Winston hardly knew Tillotson, and had no idea what work he was 雇うd on. People in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department did not readily talk about their 職業s. In the long, windowless hall, with its 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of cubicles and its endless rustle of papers and hum of 発言する／表明するs murmuring into speakwrites, there were やめる a dozen people whom Winston did not even know by 指名する, though he daily saw them hurrying to and fro in the 回廊（地帯）s or gesticulating in the Two Minutes Hate. He knew that in the cubicle next to him the little woman with sandy hair toiled day in day out, 簡単に at 跡をつけるing 負かす／撃墜する and 削除するing from the 圧力（をかける） the 指名するs of people who had been vaporized and were therefore considered never to have 存在するd. There was a 確かな fitness in this, since her own husband had been vaporized a couple of years earlier. And a few cubicles away a 穏やかな, ineffectual, dreamy creature 指名するd Ampleforth, with very hairy ears and a surprising talent for juggling with rhymes and metres, was engaged in producing garbled 見解／翻訳／版s—最終的な texts, they were called—of poems which had become ideologically 不快な／攻撃, but which for one 推論する／理由 or another were to be 保持するd in the anthologies. And this hall, with its fifty 労働者s or thereabouts, was only one sub-section, a 選び出す／独身 独房, as it were, in the 抱擁する 複雑さ of the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department. Beyond, above, below, were other 群れているs of 労働者s engaged in an unimaginable multitude of 職業s. There were the 抱擁する printing-shops with their sub-editors, their typography 専門家s, and their elaborately equipped studios for the 偽のing of photographs. There was the tele-programmes section with its engineers, its 生産者s, and its teams of actors 特に chosen for their 技術 in imitating 発言する／表明するs. There were the armies of 言及／関連 clerks whose 職業 was 簡単に to draw up 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of 調書をとる／予約するs and 定期刊行物s which were 予定 for 解任する. There were the 広大な repositories where the 訂正するd 文書s were 蓄える／店d, and the hidden furnaces where the 初めの copies were destroyed. And somewhere or other, やめる 匿名の／不明の, there were the directing brains who co-ordinated the whole 成果／努力 and laid 負かす／撃墜する the lines of 政策 which made it necessary that this fragment of the past should be 保存するd, that one falsified, and the other rubbed out of 存在.

And the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department, after all, was itself only a 選び出す／独身 支店 of the 省 of Truth, whose 最初の／主要な 職業 was not to 再建する the past but to 供給（する） the 国民s of Oceania with newspapers, films, textbooks, telescreen programmes, plays, novels—with every 考えられる 肉親，親類d of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, 指示／教授／教育, or entertainment, from a statue to a スローガン, from a lyric poem to a 生物学の treatise, and from a child's （一定の）期間ing-調書をとる／予約する to a Newspeak dictionary. And the 省 had not only to 供給（する） the multifarious needs of the party, but also to repeat the whole 操作／手術 at a lower level for the 利益 of the proletariat. There was a whole chain of separate departments 取引，協定ing with proletarian literature, music, 演劇, and entertainment 一般に. Here were produced rubbishy newspapers 含む／封じ込めるing almost nothing except sport, 罪，犯罪 and astrology, sensational five-cent novelettes, films oozing with sex, and sentimental songs which were composed 完全に by mechanical means on a special 肉親，親類d of kaleidoscope known as a versificator. There was even a whole sub-section—Pornosec, it was called in Newspeak—engaged in producing the lowest 肉親，親類d of pornography, which was sent out in 調印（する）d packets and which no Party member, other than those who worked on it, was permitted to look at.

Three messages had slid out of the pneumatic tube while Winston was working, but they were simple 事柄s, and he had 性質の／したい気がして of them before the Two Minutes Hate interrupted him. When the Hate was over he returned to his cubicle, took the Newspeak dictionary from the shelf, 押し進めるd the speakwrite to one 味方する, cleaned his spectacles, and settled 負かす／撃墜する to his main 職業 of the morning.

Winston's greatest 楽しみ in life was in his work. Most of it was a tedious 決まりきった仕事, but 含むd in it there were also 職業s so difficult and intricate that you could lose yourself in them as in the depths of a mathematical problem—delicate pieces of 偽造 in which you had nothing to guide you except your knowledge of the 原則s of Ingsoc and your 見積（る） of what the Party 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to say. Winston was good at this 肉親，親類d of thing. On occasion he had even been ゆだねるd with the rectification of 'The Times' 主要な articles, which were written 完全に in Newspeak. He unrolled the message that he had 始める，決める aside earlier. It ran:

times 3.12.83 報告（する）／憶測ing bb dayorder doubleplusungood refs unpersons rewrite fullwise upsub antefiling

In Oldspeak (or 基準 English) this might be （判決などを）下すd:

The 報告（する）／憶測ing of Big Brother's Order for the Day in 'The Times' of December 3rd 1983 is 極端に unsatisfactory and makes 言及／関連s to 非，不，無-existent persons. Rewrite it in 十分な and 服従させる／提出する your 草案 to higher 当局 before とじ込み／提出するing.

Winston read through the 感情を害する／違反するing article. Big Brother's Order for the Day, it seemed, had been 主として 充てるd to 賞賛するing the work of an organization known as FFCC, which 供給（する）d cigarettes and other 慰安s to the sailors in the Floating 要塞s. A 確かな Comrade Withers, a 目だつ member of the Inner Party, had been 選び出す／独身d out for special について言及する and awarded a decoration, the Order of 目だつ 長所, Second Class.

Three months later FFCC had suddenly been 解散させるd with no 推論する／理由s given. One could assume that Withers and his associates were now in 不名誉, but there had been no 報告（する）／憶測 of the 事柄 in the 圧力（をかける） or on the telescreen. That was to be 推定する／予想するd, since it was unusual for political 違反者／犯罪者s to be put on 裁判，公判 or even 公然と 公然と非難するd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するs 伴う／関わるing thousands of people, with public 裁判，公判s of 反逆者s and thought-犯罪のs who made abject 自白 of their 罪，犯罪s and were afterwards 遂行する／発効させるd, were special show-pieces not occurring oftener than once in a couple of years. More 一般的に, people who had incurred the displeasure of the Party 簡単に disappeared and were never heard of again. One never had the smallest 手がかり（を与える） as to what had happened to them. In some 事例／患者s they might not even be dead. Perhaps thirty people 本人自身で known to Winston, not counting his parents, had disappeared at one time or another.

Winston 一打／打撃d his nose gently with a paper-clip. In the cubicle across the way Comrade Tillotson was still crouching secretively over his speakwrite. He raised his 長，率いる for a moment: again the 敵意を持った spectacle-flash. Winston wondered whether Comrade Tillotson was engaged on the same 職業 as himself. It was perfectly possible. So tricky a piece of work would never be ゆだねるd to a 選び出す／独身 person: on the other 手渡す, to turn it over to a 委員会 would be to 収容する／認める 率直に that an 行為／法令／行動する of 捏造／製作 was taking place. Very likely as many as a dozen people were now working away on 競争相手 見解／翻訳／版s of what Big Brother had 現実に said. And presently some master brain in the Inner Party would select this 見解／翻訳／版 or that, would re-edit it and 始める，決める in 動議 the コンビナート／複合体 過程s of cross-言及／関連ing that would be 要求するd, and then the chosen 嘘（をつく） would pass into the 永久の 記録，記録的な／記録するs and become truth.

Winston did not know why Withers had been 不名誉d. Perhaps it was for 汚職 or 無資格／無能力. Perhaps Big Brother was 単に getting rid of a too-popular subordinate. Perhaps Withers or someone の近くに to him had been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of heretical 傾向s. Or perhaps—what was likeliest of all—the thing had 簡単に happened because 粛清するs and vaporizations were a necessary part of the mechanics of 政府. The only real 手がかり（を与える） lay in the words 'refs unpersons', which 示すd that Withers was already dead. You could not invariably assume this to be the 事例／患者 when people were 逮捕（する）d. いつかs they were 解放（する）d and 許すd to remain at liberty for as much as a year or two years before 存在 遂行する／発効させるd. Very occasionally some person whom you had believed dead long since would make a ghostly reappearance at some public 裁判，公判 where he would 巻き込む hundreds of others by his 証言 before 消えるing, this time for ever. Withers, however, was already an UNPERSON. He did not 存在する: he had never 存在するd. Winston decided that it would not be enough 簡単に to 逆転する the 傾向 of Big Brother's speech. It was better to make it を取り引きする something 全く unconnected with its 初めの 支配する.

He might turn the speech into the usual denunciation of 反逆者s and thought-犯罪のs, but that was a little too obvious, while to invent a victory at the 前線, or some 勝利 of over-生産／産物 in the Ninth Three-Year 計画（する）, might 複雑にする the 記録，記録的な／記録するs too much. What was needed was a piece of pure fantasy. Suddenly there sprang into his mind, ready made as it were, the image of a 確かな Comrade Ogilvy, who had recently died in 戦う／戦い, in heroic circumstances. There were occasions when Big Brother 充てるd his Order for the Day to 祝う／追悼するing some humble, 階級-and-とじ込み／提出する Party member whose life and death he held up as an example worthy to be followed. Today he should 祝う／追悼する Comrade Ogilvy. It was true that there was no such person as Comrade Ogilvy, but a few lines of print and a couple of 偽のd photographs would soon bring him into 存在.

Winston thought for a moment, then pulled the speakwrite に向かって him and began dictating in Big Brother's familiar style: a style at once 軍の and pedantic, and, because of a trick of asking questions and then 敏速に answering them ('What lessons do we learn from this fact, comrades? The lesson—which is also one of the 根底となる 原則s of Ingsoc—that,' etc., etc.), 平易な to imitate.

At the age of three Comrade Ogilvy had 辞退するd all toys except a 派手に宣伝する, a sub-machine gun, and a model ヘリコプター. At six—a year 早期に, by a special 緩和 of the 支配するs—he had joined the 秘かに調査するs, at nine he had been a 軍隊／機動隊 leader. At eleven he had 公然と非難するd his uncle to the Thought Police after overhearing a conversation which appeared to him to have 犯罪の 傾向s. At seventeen he had been a 地区 組織者 of the Junior Anti-Sex League. At nineteen he had designed a 手渡す-手りゅう弾 which had been 可決する・採択するd by the 省 of Peace and which, at its first 裁判，公判, had killed thirty-one Eurasian 囚人s in one burst. At twenty-three he had 死なせる／死ぬd in 活動／戦闘. 追求するd by enemy jet 計画（する）s while 飛行機で行くing over the Indian Ocean with important despatches, he had 負わせるd his 団体／死体 with his machine gun and leapt out of the ヘリコプター into 深い water, despatches and all—an end, said Big Brother, which it was impossible to 熟視する／熟考する without feelings of envy. Big Brother 追加するd a few 発言／述べるs on the 潔白 and 選び出す／独身-mindedness of Comrade Ogilvy's life. He was a total abstainer and a nonsmoker, had no recreations except a daily hour in the 体育館, and had taken a 公約する of celibacy, believing marriage and the care of a family to be 相いれない with a twenty-four-hour-a-day devotion to 義務. He had no 支配するs of conversation except the 原則s of Ingsoc, and no 目的（とする） in life except the 敗北・負かす of the Eurasian enemy and the 追跡（する）ing-負かす／撃墜する of 秘かに調査するs, saboteurs, thought-犯罪のs, and 反逆者s 一般に.

Winston 審議d with himself whether to award Comrade Ogilvy the Order of 目だつ 長所: in the end he decided against it because of the unnecessary cross-言及／関連ing that it would entail.

Once again he ちらりと見ることd at his 競争相手 in the opposite cubicle. Something seemed to tell him with certainty that Tillotson was busy on the same 職業 as himself. There was no way of knowing whose 職業 would finally be 可決する・採択するd, but he felt a 深遠な 有罪の判決 that it would be his own. Comrade Ogilvy, unimagined an hour ago, was now a fact. It struck him as curious that you could create dead men but not living ones. Comrade Ogilvy, who had never 存在するd in the 現在の, now 存在するd in the past, and when once the 行為／法令／行動する of 偽造 was forgotten, he would 存在する just as authentically, and upon the same 証拠, as Charlemagne or Julius Caesar.

一時期／支部 5

In the low-天井d canteen, 深い 地下組織の, the lunch 列 jerked slowly 今後. The room was already very 十分な and deafeningly noisy. From the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する at the 反対する the steam of stew （機の）カム 注ぐing 前へ／外へ, with a sour metallic smell which did not やめる 打ち勝つ the ガス／煙s of Victory Gin. On the far 味方する of the room there was a small 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, a mere 穴を開ける in the 塀で囲む, where gin could be bought at ten cents the large 阻止する.

'Just the man I was looking for,' said a 発言する／表明する at Winston's 支援する.

He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was his friend Syme, who worked in the 研究 Department. Perhaps 'friend' was not 正確に／まさに the 権利 word. You did not have friends nowadays, you had comrades: but there were some comrades whose society was pleasanter than that of others. Syme was a philologist, a specialist in Newspeak. Indeed, he was one of the enormous team of 専門家s now engaged in 収集するing the Eleventh 版 of the Newspeak Dictionary. He was a tiny creature, smaller than Winston, with dark hair and large, protuberant 注目する，もくろむs, at once mournful and derisive, which seemed to search your 直面する closely while he was speaking to you.

'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask you whether you'd got any かみそり blades,' he said.

'Not one!' said Winston with a sort of 有罪の haste. 'I've tried all over the place. They don't 存在する any longer.'

Everyone kept asking you for かみそり blades. 現実に he had two 未使用の ones which he was hoarding up. There had been a 飢饉 of them for months past. At any given moment there was some necessary article which the Party shops were unable to 供給（する）. いつかs it was buttons, いつかs it was darning wool, いつかs it was shoelaces; at 現在の it was かみそり blades. You could only get 持つ／拘留する of them, if at all, by scrounging more or いっそう少なく furtively on the '解放する／自由な' market.

'I've been using the same blade for six weeks,' he 追加するd untruthfully.

The 列 gave another jerk 今後. As they 停止（させる）d he turned and 直面するd Syme again. Each of them took a greasy metal tray from a pile at the end of the 反対する.

'Did you go and see the 囚人s hanged yesterday?' said Syme.

'I was working,' said Winston indifferently. 'I shall see it on the flicks, I suppose.'

'A very 不十分な 代用品，人,' said Syme.

His mocking 注目する，もくろむs roved over Winston's 直面する. 'I know you,' the 注目する，もくろむs seemed to say, 'I see through you. I know very 井戸／弁護士席 why you didn't go to see those 囚人s hanged.' In an 知識人 way, Syme was venomously 正統派の. He would talk with a disagreeable gloating satisfaction of ヘリコプター （警察の）手入れ，急襲s on enemy villages, and 裁判，公判s and 自白s of thought-犯罪のs, the 死刑執行s in the cellars of the 省 of Love. Talking to him was 大部分は a 事柄 of getting him away from such 支配するs and entangling him, if possible, in the 専門的事項s of Newspeak, on which he was 権威のある and 利益／興味ing. Winston turned his 長，率いる a little aside to 避ける the scrutiny of the large dark 注目する，もくろむs.

'It was a good hanging,' said Syme reminiscently. 'I think it spoils it when they tie their feet together. I like to see them kicking. And above all, at the end, the tongue sticking 権利 out, and blue—a やめる 有望な blue. That's the 詳細（に述べる） that 控訴，上告s to me.'

'Nex', please!' yelled the white-aproned prole with the ladle.

Winston and Syme 押し進めるd their trays beneath the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する. On to each was 捨てるd 速く the 規則 lunch—a metal pannikin of pinkish-grey stew, a hunk of bread, a cube of cheese, a 襲う，襲って強奪する of milkless Victory Coffee, and one saccharine tablet.

'There's a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する over there, under that telescreen,' said Syme. 'Let's 選ぶ up a gin on the way.'

The gin was served out to them in handleless 磁器 襲う，襲って強奪するs. They threaded their way across the （人が）群がるd room and unpacked their trays on to the metal-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on one corner of which someone had left a pool of stew, a filthy liquid mess that had the 外見 of vomit. Winston took up his 襲う，襲って強奪する of gin, paused for an instant to collect his 神経, and gulped the oily-tasting stuff 負かす／撃墜する. When he had winked the 涙／ほころびs out of his 注目する，もくろむs he suddenly discovered that he was hungry. He began swallowing spoonfuls of the stew, which, in の中で its general sloppiness, had cubes of spongy pinkish stuff which was probably a 準備 of meat. Neither of them spoke again till they had emptied their pannikins. From the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Winston's left, a little behind his 支援する, someone was talking 速く and continuously, a 厳しい gabble almost like the quacking of a duck, which pierced the general uproar of the room.

'How is the Dictionary getting on?' said Winston, raising his 発言する／表明する to 打ち勝つ the noise.

'Slowly,' said Syme. 'I'm on the adjectives. It's fascinating.'

He had brightened up すぐに at the について言及する of Newspeak. He 押し進めるd his pannikin aside, took up his hunk of bread in one delicate 手渡す and his cheese in the other, and leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する so as to be able to speak without shouting.

'The Eleventh 版 is the 最終的な 版,' he said. 'We're getting the language into its final 形態／調整—the 形態／調整 it's going to have when nobody speaks anything else. When we've finished with it, people like you will have to learn it all over again. You think, I dare say, that our 長，指導者 職業 is inventing new words. But not a bit of it! We're destroying words—得点する／非難する／２０s of them, hundreds of them, every day. We're cutting the language 負かす／撃墜する to the bone. The Eleventh 版 won't 含む／封じ込める a 選び出す／独身 word that will become obsolete before the year 2050.'

He bit hungrily into his bread and swallowed a couple of mouthfuls, then continued speaking, with a sort of pedant's passion. His thin dark 直面する had become animated, his 注目する，もくろむs had lost their mocking 表現 and grown almost dreamy.

'It's a beautiful thing, the 破壊 of words. Of course the 広大な／多数の／重要な wastage is in the verbs and adjectives, but there are hundreds of nouns that can be got rid of 同様に. It isn't only the synonyms; there are also the antonyms. After all, what justification is there for a word which is 簡単に the opposite of some other word? A word 含む／封じ込めるs its opposite in itself. Take "good", for instance. If you have a word like "good", what need is there for a word like "bad"? "Ungood" will do just 同様に—better, because it's an exact opposite, which the other is not. Or again, if you want a stronger 見解／翻訳／版 of "good", what sense is there in having a whole string of vague useless words like "excellent" and "splendid" and all the 残り／休憩（する） of them? "Plusgood" covers the meaning, or "doubleplusgood" if you want something stronger still. Of course we use those forms already. but in the final 見解／翻訳／版 of Newspeak there'll be nothing else. In the end the whole notion of goodness and badness will be covered by only six words—in reality, only one word. Don't you see the beauty of that, Winston? It was B.B.'s idea 初めは, of course,' he 追加するd as an afterthought.

A sort of vapid 切望 flitted across Winston's 直面する at the について言及する of Big Brother. にもかかわらず Syme すぐに （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a 確かな 欠如（する） of enthusiasm.

'You 港／避難所't a real 評価 of Newspeak, Winston,' he said almost sadly. 'Even when you 令状 it you're still thinking in Oldspeak. I've read some of those pieces that you 令状 in "The Times" occasionally. They're good enough, but they're translations. In your heart you'd prefer to stick to Oldspeak, with all its vagueness and its useless shades of meaning. You don't しっかり掴む the beauty of the 破壊 of words. Do you know that Newspeak is the only language in the world whose vocabulary gets smaller every year?'

Winston did know that, of course. He smiled, sympathetically he hoped, not 信用ing himself to speak. Syme bit off another fragment of the dark-coloured bread, chewed it 簡潔に, and went on:

'Don't you see that the whole 目的（とする） of Newspeak is to 狭くする the 範囲 of thought? In the end we shall make thoughtcrime literally impossible, because there will be no words in which to 表明する it. Every 概念 that can ever be needed, will be 表明するd by 正確に／まさに one word, with its meaning rigidly defined and all its 子会社 meanings rubbed out and forgotten. Already, in the Eleventh 版, we're not far from that point. But the 過程 will still be continuing long after you and I are dead. Every year より小数の and より小数の words, and the 範囲 of consciousness always a little smaller. Even now, of course, there's no 推論する／理由 or excuse for committing thoughtcrime. It's 単に a question of self-discipline, reality-支配（する）／統制する. But in the end there won't be any need even for that. The 革命 will be 完全にする when the language is perfect. Newspeak is Ingsoc and Ingsoc is Newspeak,' he 追加するd with a sort of mystical satisfaction. 'Has it ever occurred to you, Winston, that by the year 2050, at the very 最新の, not a 選び出す／独身 human 存在 will be alive who could understand such a conversation as we are having now?'

'Except——' began Winston doubtfully, and he stopped.

It had been on the tip of his tongue to say 'Except the proles,' but he checked himself, not feeling fully 確かな that this 発言／述べる was not in some way unorthodox. Syme, however, had divined what he was about to say.

'The proles are not human 存在s,' he said carelessly. 'By 2050—earlier, probably—all real knowledge of Oldspeak will have disappeared. The whole literature of the past will have been destroyed. Chaucer, Shakespeare, Milton, Byron—they'll 存在する only in Newspeak 見解／翻訳／版s, not 単に changed into something different, but 現実に changed into something contradictory of what they used to be. Even the literature of the Party will change. Even the スローガンs will change. How could you have a スローガン like "freedom is slavery" when the 概念 of freedom has been 廃止するd? The whole 気候 of thought will be different. In fact there will be no thought, as we understand it now. Orthodoxy means not thinking—not needing to think. Orthodoxy is unconsciousness.'

One of these days, thought Winston with sudden 深い 有罪の判決, Syme will be vaporized. He is too intelligent. He sees too 明確に and speaks too plainly. The Party does not like such people. One day he will disappear. It is written in his 直面する.

Winston had finished his bread and cheese. He turned a little sideways in his 議長，司会を務める to drink his 襲う，襲って強奪する of coffee. At the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on his left the man with the strident 発言する／表明する was still talking remorselessly away. A young woman who was perhaps his 長官, and who was sitting with her 支援する to Winston, was listening to him and seemed to be 熱望して agreeing with everything that he said. From time to time Winston caught some such 発言／述べる as 'I think you're so 権利, I do so agree with you', uttered in a youthful and rather silly feminine 発言する／表明する. But the other 発言する／表明する never stopped for an instant, even when the girl was speaking. Winston knew the man by sight, though he knew no more about him than that he held some important 地位，任命する in the Fiction Department. He was a man of about thirty, with a muscular throat and a large, 動きやすい mouth. His 長，率いる was thrown 支援する a little, and because of the angle at which he was sitting, his spectacles caught the light and 現在のd to Winston two blank レコードs instead of 注目する，もくろむs. What was わずかに horrible, was that from the stream of sound that 注ぐd out of his mouth it was almost impossible to distinguish a 選び出す／独身 word. Just once Winston caught a phrase—'完全にする and final 排除／予選 of Goldsteinism'—jerked out very 速く and, as it seemed, all in one piece, like a line of type cast solid. For the 残り／休憩（する） it was just a noise, a quack-quack-quacking. And yet, though you could not 現実に hear what the man was 説, you could not be in any 疑問 about its general nature. He might be 公然と非難するing Goldstein and 需要・要求するing sterner 対策 against thought-犯罪のs and saboteurs, he might be fulminating against the 残虐（行為）s of the Eurasian army, he might be 賞賛するing Big Brother or the heroes on the Malabar 前線—it made no difference. Whatever it was, you could be 確かな that every word of it was pure orthodoxy, pure Ingsoc. As he watched the eyeless 直面する with the jaw moving 速く up and 負かす／撃墜する, Winston had a curious feeling that this was not a real human 存在 but some 肉親，親類d of 模造の. It was not the man's brain that was speaking, it was his larynx. The stuff that was coming out of him consisted of words, but it was not speech in the true sense: it was a noise uttered in unconsciousness, like the quacking of a duck.

Syme had fallen silent for a moment, and with the 扱う of his spoon was tracing patterns in the puddle of stew. The 発言する／表明する from the other （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する quacked 速く on, easily audible in spite of the surrounding din.

'There is a word in Newspeak,' said Syme, 'I don't know whether you know it: DUCKSPEAK, to quack like a duck. It is one of those 利益／興味ing words that have two contradictory meanings. 適用するd to an 対抗者, it is 乱用, 適用するd to someone you agree with, it is 賞賛する.'

Unquestionably Syme will be vaporized, Winston thought again. He thought it with a 肉親，親類d of sadness, although 井戸／弁護士席 knowing that Syme despised him and わずかに disliked him, and was fully 有能な of 公然と非難するing him as a thought-犯罪の if he saw any 推論する／理由 for doing so. There was something subtly wrong with Syme. There was something that he 欠如（する）d: discretion, aloofness, a sort of saving stupidity. You could not say that he was unorthodox. He believed in the 原則s of Ingsoc, he venerated Big Brother, he rejoiced over victories, he hated 異端者s, not 単に with 誠実 but with a sort of restless zeal, an up-to-dateness of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which the ordinary Party member did not approach. Yet a faint 空気／公表する of disreputability always clung to him. He said things that would have been better unsaid, he had read too many 調書をとる／予約するs, he たびたび（訪れる）d the Chestnut Tree Cafe, haunt of painters and musicians. There was no 法律, not even an unwritten 法律, against たびたび（訪れる）ing the Chestnut Tree Cafe, yet the place was somehow ill-omened. The old, discredited leaders of the Party had been used to gather there before they were finally 粛清するd. Goldstein himself, it was said, had いつかs been seen there, years and １０年間s ago. Syme's 運命／宿命 was not difficult to 予知する. And yet it was a fact that if Syme しっかり掴むd, even for three seconds, the nature of his, Winston's, secret opinions, he would betray him 即時に to the Thought Police. So would anybody else, for that 事柄: but Syme more than most. Zeal was not enough. Orthodoxy was unconsciousness.

Syme looked up. 'Here comes Parsons,' he said.

Something in the トン of his 発言する／表明する seemed to 追加する, 'that 血まみれの fool'. Parsons, Winston's fellow-tenant at Victory Mansions, was in fact threading his way across the room—a tubby, middle-sized man with fair hair and a froglike 直面する. At thirty-five he was already putting on rolls of fat at neck and waistline, but his movements were きびきびした and boyish. His whole 外見 was that of a little boy grown large, so much so that although he was wearing the 規則 全体にわたるs, it was almost impossible not to think of him as 存在 dressed in the blue shorts, grey shirt, and red neckerchief of the 秘かに調査するs. In visualizing him one saw always a picture of dimpled 膝s and sleeves rolled 支援する from pudgy forearms. Parsons did, indeed, invariably 逆戻りする to shorts when a community 引き上げ（る） or any other physical activity gave him an excuse for doing so. He 迎える／歓迎するd them both with a cheery 'Hullo, hullo!' and sat 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, giving off an 激しい smell of sweat. Beads of moisture stood out all over his pink 直面する. His 力／強力にするs of sweating were 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. At the Community Centre you could always tell when he had been playing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-tennis by the dampness of the bat 扱う. Syme had produced a （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper on which there was a long column of words, and was 熟考する／考慮するing it with an 署名／調印する-pencil between his fingers.

'Look at him working away in the lunch hour,' said Parsons, 軽く押す／注意を引くing Winston. 'Keenness, eh? What's that you've got there, old boy? Something a bit too brainy for me, I 推定する／予想する. Smith, old boy, I'll tell you why I'm chasing you. It's that sub you forgot to give me.'

'Which sub is that?' said Winston, automatically feeling for money. About a ４半期/4分の1 of one's salary had to be （ーのために）とっておくd for voluntary subscriptions, which were so 非常に／多数の that it was difficult to keep 跡をつける of them.

'For Hate Week. You know—the house-by-house 基金. I'm treasurer for our 封鎖する. We're making an all-out 成果／努力—going to put on a tremendous show. I tell you, it won't be my fault if old Victory Mansions doesn't have the biggest outfit of 旗s in the whole street. Two dollars you 約束d me.'

Winston 設立する and 手渡すd over two creased and filthy 公式文書，認めるs, which Parsons entered in a small notebook, in the neat handwriting of the 無学の.

'By the way, old boy,' he said. 'I hear that little beggar of 地雷 let 飛行機で行く at you with his catapult yesterday. I gave him a good dressing-負かす／撃墜する for it. In fact I told him I'd take the catapult away if he does it again.'

'I think he was a little upset at not going to the 死刑執行,' said Winston.

'Ah, 井戸／弁護士席—what I mean to say, shows the 権利 spirit, doesn't it? Mischievous little beggars they are, both of them, but talk about keenness! All they think about is the 秘かに調査するs, and the war, of course. D'you know what that little girl of 地雷 did last Saturday, when her 軍隊／機動隊 was on a 引き上げ（る） out Berkhamsted way? She got two other girls to go with her, slipped off from the 引き上げ（る）, and spent the whole afternoon に引き続いて a strange man. They kept on his tail for two hours, 権利 through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then, when they got into Amersham, 手渡すd him over to the patrols.'

'What did they do that for?' said Winston, somewhat taken aback. Parsons went on triumphantly:

'My kid made sure he was some 肉親，親類d of enemy スパイ／執行官—might have been dropped by パラシュート（で降下する）, for instance. But here's the point, old boy. What do you think put her on to him in the first place? She spotted he was wearing a funny 肉親，親類d of shoes—said she'd never seen anyone wearing shoes like that before. So the chances were he was a foreigner. Pretty smart for a nipper of seven, eh?'

'What happened to the man?' said Winston.

'Ah, that I couldn't say, of course. But I wouldn't be altogether surprised if——' Parsons made the 動議 of 目的（とする）ing a ライフル銃／探して盗む, and clicked his tongue for the 爆発.

'Good,' said Syme abstractedly, without looking up from his （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper.

'Of course we can't afford to take chances,' agreed Winston dutifully.

'What I mean to say, there is a war on,' said Parsons.

As though in 確定／確認 of this, a trumpet call floated from the telescreen just above their 長，率いるs. However, it was not the 布告／宣言 of a 軍の victory this time, but 単に an 告示 from the 省 of Plenty.

'Comrades!' cried an eager youthful 発言する／表明する. 'Attention, comrades! We have glorious news for you. We have won the 戦う／戦い for 生産／産物! Returns now 完全にするd of the 生産（高） of all classes of 消費 goods show that the 基準 of living has risen by no いっそう少なく than 20 per cent over the past year. All over Oceania this morning there were irrepressible spontaneous demonstrations when 労働者s marched out of factories and offices and paraded through the streets with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs 発言する／表明するing their 感謝 to Big Brother for the new, happy life which his wise leadership has bestowed upon us. Here are some of the 完全にするd 人物／姿／数字s. Foodstuffs——'

The phrase 'our new, happy life' recurred several times. It had been a favourite of late with the 省 of Plenty. Parsons, his attention caught by the trumpet call, sat listening with a sort of gaping solemnity, a sort of edified 退屈. He could not follow the 人物／姿／数字s, but he was aware that they were in some way a 原因（となる） for satisfaction. He had lugged out a 抱擁する and filthy 麻薬を吸う which was already half 十分な of charred タバコ. With the タバコ ration at 100 grammes a week it was seldom possible to fill a 麻薬を吸う to the 最高の，を越す. Winston was smoking a Victory Cigarette which he held carefully 水平の. The new ration did not start till tomorrow and he had only four cigarettes left. For the moment he had shut his ears to the remoter noises and was listening to the stuff that streamed out of the telescreen. It appeared that there had even been demonstrations to thank Big Brother for raising the chocolate ration to twenty grammes a week. And only yesterday, he 反映するd, it had been 発表するd that the ration was to be REDUCED to twenty grammes a week. Was it possible that they could swallow that, after only twenty-four hours? Yes, they swallowed it. Parsons swallowed it easily, with the stupidity of an animal. The eyeless creature at the other （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する swallowed it fanatically, passionately, with a furious 願望（する） to 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する, 公然と非難する, and vaporize anyone who should 示唆する that last week the ration had been thirty grammes. Syme, too—in some more コンビナート／複合体 way, 伴う／関わるing doublethink, Syme swallowed it. Was he, then, ALONE in the 所有／入手 of a memory?

The fabulous 統計（学） continued to 注ぐ out of the telescreen. As compared with last year there was more food, more 着せる／賦与するs, more houses, more furniture, more cooking-マリファナs, more 燃料, more ships, more ヘリコプターs, more 調書をとる／予約するs, more babies—more of everything except 病気, 罪，犯罪, and insanity. Year by year and minute by minute, everybody and everything was whizzing 速く 上向きs. As Syme had done earlier Winston had taken up his spoon and was dabbling in the pale-coloured gravy that dribbled across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 製図／抽選 a long streak of it out into a pattern. He meditated resentfully on the physical texture of life. Had it always been like this? Had food always tasted like this? He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the canteen. A low-天井d, （人が）群がるd room, its 塀で囲むs grimy from the 接触する of innumerable 団体／死体s; 乱打するd metal （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs, placed so の近くに together that you sat with 肘s touching; bent spoons, dented trays, coarse white 襲う，襲って強奪するs; all surfaces greasy, grime in every 割れ目; and a sourish, 合成物 smell of bad gin and bad coffee and metallic stew and dirty 着せる／賦与するs. Always in your stomach and in your 肌 there was a sort of 抗議する, a feeling that you had been cheated of something that you had a 権利 to. It was true that he had no memories of anything 大いに different. In any time that he could 正確に remember, there had never been やめる enough to eat, one had never had socks or underclothes that were not 十分な of 穴を開けるs, furniture had always been 乱打するd and rickety, rooms underheated, tube trains （人が）群がるd, houses 落ちるing to pieces, bread dark-coloured, tea a rarity, coffee filthy-tasting, cigarettes insufficient—nothing cheap and plentiful except synthetic gin. And though, of course, it grew worse as one's 団体／死体 老年の, was it not a 調印する that this was NOT the natural order of things, if one's heart sickened at the 不快 and dirt and scarcity, the interminable winters, the stickiness of one's socks, the 解除するs that never worked, the 冷淡な water, the gritty soap, the cigarettes that （機の）カム to pieces, the food with its strange evil tastes? Why should one feel it to be intolerable unless one had some 肉親，親類d of ancestral memory that things had once been different?

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the canteen again. Nearly everyone was ugly, and would still have been ugly even if dressed さもなければ than in the uniform blue 全体にわたるs. On the far 味方する of the room, sitting at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する alone, a small, curiously beetle-like man was drinking a cup of coffee, his little 注目する，もくろむs darting 怪しげな ちらりと見ることs from 味方する to 味方する. How 平易な it was, thought Winston, if you did not look about you, to believe that the physical type 始める，決める up by the Party as an ideal—tall muscular 青年s and 深い-bosomed maidens, blond-haired, 決定的な, sunburnt, carefree—存在するd and even predominated. 現実に, so far as he could 裁判官, the 大多数 of people in Airstrip One were small, dark, and ill-favoured. It was curious how that beetle-like type proliferated in the 省s: little dumpy men, growing stout very 早期に in life, with short 脚s, swift scuttling movements, and fat inscrutable 直面するs with very small 注目する，もくろむs. It was the type that seemed to 繁栄する best under the dominion of the Party.

The 告示 from the 省 of Plenty ended on another trumpet call and gave way to tinny music. Parsons, stirred to vague enthusiasm by the 砲撃 of 人物／姿／数字s, took his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth.

'The 省 of Plenty's certainly done a good 職業 this year,' he said with a knowing shake of his 長，率いる. 'By the way, Smith old boy, I suppose you 港／避難所't got any かみそり blades you can let me have?'

'Not one,' said Winston. 'I've been using the same blade for six weeks myself.'

'Ah, 井戸／弁護士席—just thought I'd ask you, old boy.'

'Sorry,' said Winston.

The quacking 発言する／表明する from the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 一時的に silenced during the 省's 告示, had started up again, as loud as ever. For some 推論する／理由 Winston suddenly 設立する himself thinking of Mrs Parsons, with her wispy hair and the dust in the creases of her 直面する. Within two years those children would be 公然と非難するing her to the Thought Police. Mrs Parsons would be vaporized. Syme would be vaporized. Winston would be vaporized. O'Brien would be vaporized. Parsons, on the other 手渡す, would never be vaporized. The eyeless creature with the quacking 発言する／表明する would never be vaporized. The little beetle-like men who scuttle so nimbly through the labyrinthine 回廊（地帯）s of 省s they, too, would never be vaporized. And the girl with dark hair, the girl from the Fiction Department—she would never be vaporized either. It seemed to him that he knew instinctively who would 生き残る and who would 死なせる／死ぬ: though just what it was that made for 生き残り, it was not 平易な to say.

At this moment he was dragged out of his reverie with a violent jerk. The girl at the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had turned partly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and was looking at him. It was the girl with dark hair. She was looking at him in a sidelong way, but with curious intensity. The instant she caught his 注目する，もくろむ she looked away again.

The sweat started out on Winston's backbone. A horrible pang of terror went through him. It was gone almost at once, but it left a sort of nagging uneasiness behind. Why was she watching him? Why did she keep に引き続いて him about? Unfortunately he could not remember whether she had already been at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when he arrived, or had come there afterwards. But yesterday, at any 率, during the Two Minutes Hate, she had sat すぐに behind him when there was no 明らかな need to do so. やめる likely her real 反対する had been to listen to him and make sure whether he was shouting loudly enough.

His earlier thought returned to him: probably she was not 現実に a member of the Thought Police, but then it was 正確に the amateur 秘かに調査する who was the greatest danger of all. He did not know how long she had been looking at him, but perhaps for as much as five minutes, and it was possible that his features had not been perfectly under 支配（する）／統制する. It was terribly dangerous to let your thoughts wander when you were in any public place or within 範囲 of a telescreen. The smallest thing could give you away. A nervous tic, an unconscious look of 苦悩, a habit of muttering to yourself—anything that carried with it the suggestion of abnormality, of having something to hide. In any 事例／患者, to wear an 妥当でない 表現 on your 直面する (to look incredulous when a victory was 発表するd, for example) was itself a 罰せられるべき offence. There was even a word for it in Newspeak: FACECRIME, it was called.

The girl had turned her 支援する on him again. Perhaps after all she was not really に引き続いて him about, perhaps it was coincidence that she had sat so の近くに to him two days running. His cigarette had gone out, and he laid it carefully on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He would finish smoking it after work, if he could keep the タバコ in it. やめる likely the person at the next （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a 秘かに調査する of the Thought Police, and やめる likely he would be in the cellars of the 省 of Love within three days, but a cigarette end must not be wasted. Syme had 倍のd up his （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper and stowed it away in his pocket. Parsons had begun talking again.

'Did I ever tell you, old boy,' he said, chuckling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 茎・取り除く of his 麻薬を吸う, 'about the time when those two nippers of 地雷 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the old market-woman's skirt because they saw her wrapping up sausages in a poster of B.B.? こそこそ動くd up behind her and 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to it with a box of matches. 燃やすd her やめる 不正に, I believe. Little beggars, eh? But keen as 情熱! That's a first-率 training they give them in the 秘かに調査するs nowadays—better than in my day, even. What d'you think's the 最新の thing they've served them out with? Ear trumpets for listening through keyholes! My little girl brought one home the other night—tried it out on our sitting-room door, and reckoned she could hear twice as much as with her ear to the 穴を開ける. Of course it's only a toy, mind you. Still, gives 'em the 権利 idea, eh?'

At this moment the telescreen let out a piercing whistle. It was the signal to return to work. All three men sprang to their feet to join in the struggle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解除するs, and the remaining タバコ fell out of Winston's cigarette.

一時期／支部 6

Winston was 令状ing in his diary:

It was three years ago. It was on a dark evening, in a 狭くする 味方する-street 近づく one of the big 鉄道 駅／配置するs. She was standing 近づく a doorway in the 塀で囲む, under a street lamp that hardly gave any light. She had a young 直面する, painted very 厚い. It was really the paint that 控訴，上告d to me, the whiteness of it, like a mask, and the 有望な red lips. Party women never paint their 直面するs. There was nobody else in the street, and no telescreens. She said two dollars. I——

For the moment it was too difficult to go on. He shut his 注目する，もくろむs and 圧力（をかける）d his fingers against them, trying to squeeze out the 見通し that kept recurring. He had an almost 圧倒的な 誘惑 to shout a string of filthy words at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する. Or to bang his 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む, to kick over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and hurl the inkpot through the window—to do any violent or noisy or painful thing that might 黒人／ボイコット out the memory that was tormenting him.

Your worst enemy, he 反映するd, was your own nervous system. At any moment the 緊張 inside you was liable to translate itself into some 明白な symptom. He thought of a man whom he had passed in the street a few weeks 支援する; a やめる ordinary-looking man, a Party member, 老年の thirty-five to forty, tallish and thin, carrying a 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者. They were a few metres apart when the left 味方する of the man's 直面する was suddenly contorted by a sort of spasm. It happened again just as they were passing one another: it was only a twitch, a quiver, 早い as the clicking of a camera shutter, but 明白に habitual. He remembered thinking at the time: That poor devil is done for. And what was 脅すing was that the 活動／戦闘 was やめる かもしれない unconscious. The most deadly danger of all was talking in your sleep. There was no way of guarding against that, so far as he could see.

He drew his breath and went on 令状ing:

I went with her through the doorway and across a backyard into a 地階 kitchen. There was a bed against the 塀で囲む, and a lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, turned 負かす／撃墜する very low. She——

His teeth were 始める，決める on 辛勝する／優位. He would have liked to spit. 同時に with the woman in the 地階 kitchen he thought of Katharine, his wife. Winston was married—had been married, at any 率: probably he still was married, so far as he knew his wife was not dead. He seemed to breathe again the warm stuffy odour of the 地階 kitchen, an odour 構内／化合物d of bugs and dirty 着せる／賦与するs and villainous cheap scent, but にもかかわらず alluring, because no woman of the Party ever used scent, or could be imagined as doing so. Only the proles used scent. In his mind the smell of it was inextricably mixed up with fornication.

When he had gone with that woman it had been his first lapse in two years or thereabouts. Consorting with 売春婦s was forbidden, of course, but it was one of those 支配するs that you could occasionally 神経 yourself to break. It was dangerous, but it was not a life-and-death 事柄. To be caught with a 売春婦 might mean five years in a 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営: not more, if you had committed no other offence. And it was 平易な enough, 供給するd that you could 避ける 存在 caught in the 行為／法令／行動する. The poorer ４半期/4分の1s 群れているd with women who were ready to sell themselves. Some could even be 購入（する）d for a 瓶／封じ込める of gin, which the proles were not supposed to drink. Tacitly the Party was even inclined to encourage 売春, as an 出口 for instincts which could not be altogether 抑えるd. Mere debauchery did not 事柄 very much, so long as it was furtive and joyless and only 伴う／関わるd the women of a 潜水するd and despised class. The 許すことの出来ない 罪，犯罪 was promiscuity between Party members. But—though this was one of the 罪，犯罪s that the （刑事）被告 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するs invariably 自白するd to—it was difficult to imagine any such thing 現実に happening.

The 目的（とする） of the Party was not 単に to 妨げる men and women from forming 忠義s which it might not be able to 支配（する）／統制する. Its real, undeclared 目的 was to 除去する all 楽しみ from the 性の 行為／法令／行動する. Not love so much as eroticism was the enemy, inside marriage 同様に as outside it. All marriages between Party members had to be 認可するd by a 委員会 任命するd for the 目的, and—though the 原則 was never 明確に 明言する／公表するd—許可 was always 辞退するd if the couple 関心d gave the impression of 存在 肉体的に attracted to one another. The only 認めるd 目的 of marriage was to beget children for the service of the Party. 性の intercourse was to be looked on as a わずかに disgusting minor 操作／手術, like having an enema. This again was never put into plain words, but in an indirect way it was rubbed into every Party member from childhood onwards. There were even organizations such as the Junior Anti-Sex League, which 支持するd 完全にする celibacy for both sexes. All children were to be begotten by 人工的な insemination (ARTSEM, it was called in Newspeak) and brought up in public 会・原則s. This, Winston was aware, was not meant altogether 本気で, but somehow it fitted in with the general ideology of the Party. The Party was trying to kill the sex instinct, or, if it could not be killed, then to distort it and dirty it. He did not know why this was so, but it seemed natural that it should be so. And as far as the women were 関心d, the Party's 成果／努力s were 大部分は successful.

He thought again of Katharine. It must be nine, ten—nearly eleven years since they had parted. It was curious how seldom he thought of her. For days at a time he was 有能な of forgetting that he had ever been married. They had only been together for about fifteen months. The Party did not 許す 離婚, but it rather encouraged 分離 in 事例／患者s where there were no children.

Katharine was a tall, fair-haired girl, very straight, with splendid movements. She had a bold, aquiline 直面する, a 直面する that one might have called noble until one discovered that there was as nearly as possible nothing behind it. Very 早期に in her married life he had decided—though perhaps it was only that he knew her more intimately than he knew most people—that she had without exception the most stupid, vulgar, empty mind that he had ever 遭遇（する）d. She had not a thought in her 長，率いる that was not a スローガン, and there was no imbecility, 絶対 非，不，無 that she was not 有能な of swallowing if the Party 手渡すd it out to her. 'The human sound-跡をつける' he 愛称d her in his own mind. Yet he could have 耐えるd living with her if it had not been for just one thing—sex.

As soon as he touched her she seemed to wince and 強化する. To embrace her was like embracing a 共同のd 木造の image. And what was strange was that even when she was clasping him against her he had the feeling that she was 同時に 押し進めるing him away with all her strength. The rigidity of her muscles managed to 伝える that impression. She would 嘘（をつく） there with shut 注目する，もくろむs, neither resisting nor co-operating but SUBMITTING. It was extraordinarily embarrassing, and, after a while, horrible. But even then he could have borne living with her if it had been agreed that they should remain celibate. But curiously enough it was Katharine who 辞退するd this. They must, she said, produce a child if they could. So the 業績／成果 continued to happen, once a week やめる 定期的に, whenever it was not impossible. She even used to remind him of it in the morning, as something which had to be done that evening and which must not be forgotten. She had two 指名するs for it. One was 'making a baby', and the other was 'our 義務 to the Party' (yes, she had 現実に used that phrase). やめる soon he grew to have a feeling of 肯定的な dread when the 任命するd day （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But luckily no child appeared, and in the end she agreed to give up trying, and soon afterwards they parted.

Winston sighed inaudibly. He 選ぶd up his pen again and wrote:

She threw herself 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, and at once, without any 肉親，親類d of 予選 in the most coarse, horrible way you can imagine, pulled up her skirt. I——

He saw himself standing there in the 薄暗い lamplight, with the smell of bugs and cheap scent in his nostrils, and in his heart a feeling of 敗北・負かす and 憤慨 which even at that moment was mixed up with the thought of Katharine's white 団体／死体, frozen for ever by the hypnotic 力／強力にする of the Party. Why did it always have to be like this? Why could he not have a woman of his own instead of these filthy scuffles at intervals of years? But a real love 事件／事情／状勢 was an almost 考えられない event. The women of the Party were all alike. Chastity was as 深い ingrained in them as Party 忠義. By careful 早期に 条件ing, by games and 冷淡な water, by the rubbish that was dinned into them at school and in the 秘かに調査するs and the 青年 League, by lectures, parades, songs, スローガンs, and 戦争の music, the natural feeling had been driven out of them. His 推論する／理由 told him that there must be exceptions, but his heart did not believe it. They were all impregnable, as the Party ーするつもりであるd that they should be. And what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, more even than to be loved, was to break 負かす／撃墜する that 塀で囲む of virtue, even if it were only once in his whole life. The 性の 行為／法令／行動する, 首尾よく 成し遂げるd, was 反乱. 願望（する） was thoughtcrime. Even to have awakened Katharine, if he could have 達成するd it, would have been like a seduction, although she was his wife.

But the 残り／休憩（する） of the story had got to be written 負かす／撃墜する. He wrote:

I turned up the lamp. When I saw her in the light——

After the 不明瞭 the feeble light of the paraffin lamp had seemed very 有望な. For the first time he could see the woman 適切に. He had taken a step に向かって her and then 停止（させる）d, 十分な of lust and terror. He was painfully conscious of the 危険 he had taken in coming here. It was perfectly possible that the patrols would catch him on the way out: for that 事柄 they might be waiting outside the door at this moment. If he went away without even doing what he had come here to do——!

It had got to be written 負かす／撃墜する, it had got to be 自白するd. What he had suddenly seen in the lamplight was that the woman was OLD. The paint was plastered so 厚い on her 直面する that it looked as though it might 割れ目 like a cardboard mask. There were streaks of white in her hair; but the truly dreadful 詳細（に述べる） was that her mouth had fallen a little open, 明らかにする／漏らすing nothing except a cavernous blackness. She had no teeth at all.

He wrote hurriedly, in scrabbling handwriting:

When I saw her in the light she was やめる an old woman, fifty years old at least. But I went ahead and did it just the same.

He 圧力（をかける）d his fingers against his eyelids again. He had written it 負かす／撃墜する at last, but it made no difference. The therapy had not worked. The 勧める to shout filthy words at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する was as strong as ever.

一時期／支部 7

'If there is hope,' wrote Winston, 'it lies in the proles.'

If there was hope, it MUST 嘘（をつく） in the proles, because only there in those 群れているing 無視（する）d 集まりs, 85 per cent of the 全住民 of Oceania, could the 軍隊 to destroy the Party ever be 生成するd. The Party could not be overthrown from within. Its enemies, if it had any enemies, had no way of coming together or even of identifying one another. Even if the 伝説の Brotherhood 存在するd, as just かもしれない it might, it was 信じられない that its members could ever 組み立てる／集結する in larger numbers than twos and threes. 反乱 meant a look in the 注目する，もくろむs, an inflexion of the 発言する／表明する, at the most, an 時折の whispered word. But the proles, if only they could somehow become conscious of their own strength. would have no need to conspire. They needed only to rise up and shake themselves like a horse shaking off 飛行機で行くs. If they chose they could blow the Party to pieces tomorrow morning. Surely sooner or later it must occur to them to do it? And yet——!

He remembered how once he had been walking 負かす／撃墜する a （人が）群がるd street when a tremendous shout of hundreds of 発言する／表明するs women's 発言する／表明するs—had burst from a 味方する-street a little way ahead. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な formidable cry of 怒り／怒る and despair, a 深い, loud 'Oh-o-o-o-oh!' that went humming on like the reverberation of a bell. His heart had leapt. It's started! he had thought. A 暴動! The proles are breaking loose at last! When he had reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す it was to see a 暴徒 of two or three hundred women （人が）群がるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 立ち往生させるs of a street market, with 直面するs as 悲劇の as though they had been the doomed 乗客s on a 沈むing ship. But at this moment the general despair broke 負かす／撃墜する into a multitude of individual quarrels. It appeared that one of the 立ち往生させるs had been selling tin saucepans. They were wretched, flimsy things, but cooking-マリファナs of any 肉親，親類d were always difficult to get. Now the 供給（する） had 突然に given out. The successful women, bumped and jostled by the 残り／休憩（する）, were trying to make off with their saucepans while dozens of others clamoured 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 立ち往生させる, 告発する／非難するing the 立ち往生させる-keeper of favouritism and of having more saucepans somewhere in reserve. There was a fresh 爆発 of yells. Two bloated women, one of them with her hair coming 負かす／撃墜する, had got 持つ／拘留する of the same saucepan and were trying to 涙／ほころび it out of one another's 手渡すs. For a moment they were both tugging, and then the 扱う （機の）カム off. Winston watched them disgustedly. And yet, just for a moment, what almost 脅すing 力／強力にする had sounded in that cry from only a few hundred throats! Why was it that they could never shout like that about anything that 事柄d?

He wrote:

Until they become conscious they will never 反逆者／反逆する, and until after they have rebelled they cannot become conscious.

That, he 反映するd, might almost have been a transcription from one of the Party textbooks. The Party （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, of course, to have 解放するd the proles from bondage. Before the 革命 they had been hideously 抑圧するd by the 資本主義者s, they had been 餓死するd and flogged, women had been 軍隊d to work in the coal 地雷s (women still did work in the coal 地雷s, as a 事柄 of fact), children had been sold into the factories at the age of six. But 同時に, true to the 原則s of doublethink, the Party taught that the proles were natural inferiors who must be kept in subjection, like animals, by the 使用／適用 of a few simple 支配するs. In reality very little was known about the proles. It was not necessary to know much. So long as they continued to work and 産む／飼育する, their other activities were without importance. Left to themselves, like cattle turned loose upon the plains of Argentina, they had 逆戻りするd to a style of life that appeared to be natural to them, a sort of ancestral pattern. They were born, they grew up in the gutters, they went to work at twelve, they passed through a 簡潔な／要約する blossoming-period of beauty and 性の 願望（する）, they married at twenty, they were middle-老年の at thirty, they died, for the most part, at sixty. 激しい physical work, the care of home and children, petty quarrels with 隣人s, films, football, beer, and above all, 賭事ing, filled up the horizon of their minds. To keep them in 支配（する）／統制する was not difficult. A few スパイ／執行官s of the Thought Police moved always の中で them, spreading 誤った rumours and 場内取引員／株価 負かす／撃墜する and 除去するing the few individuals who were 裁判官d 有能な of becoming dangerous; but no 試みる／企てる was made to indoctrinate them with the ideology of the Party. It was not 望ましい that the proles should have strong political feelings. All that was 要求するd of them was a 原始の patriotism which could be 控訴，上告d to whenever it was necessary to make them 受託する longer working-hours or shorter rations. And even when they became discontented, as they いつかs did, their discontent led nowhere, because 存在 without general ideas, they could only 焦点（を合わせる） it on petty 明確な／細部 grievances. The larger evils invariably escaped their notice. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of proles did not even have telescreens in their homes. Even the civil police 干渉するd with them very little. There was a 広大な 量 of criminality in London, a whole world-within-a-world of thieves, 強盗団の一味, 売春婦s, 麻薬-peddlers, and 脅迫者，不正手段で暴利を得る者s of every description; but since it all happened の中で the proles themselves, it was of no importance. In all questions of morals they were 許すd to follow their ancestral code. The 性の puritanism of the Party was not 課すd upon them. Promiscuity went unpunished, 離婚 was permitted. For that 事柄, even 宗教的な worship would have been permitted if the proles had shown any 調印する of needing or wanting it. They were beneath 疑惑. As the Party スローガン put it: 'Proles and animals are 解放する／自由な.'

Winston reached 負かす／撃墜する and 慎重に scratched his varicose ulcer. It had begun itching again. The thing you invariably （機の）カム 支援する to was the impossibility of knowing what life before the 革命 had really been like. He took out of the drawer a copy of a children's history textbook which he had borrowed from Mrs Parsons, and began copying a passage into the diary:

In the old days (it ran), before the glorious 革命, London was not the beautiful city that we know today. It was a dark, dirty, 哀れな place where hardly anybody had enough to eat and where hundreds and thousands of poor people had no boots on their feet and not even a roof to sleep under. Children no older than you had to work twelve hours a day for cruel masters who flogged them with whips if they worked too slowly and fed them on nothing but stale breadcrusts and water. But in の中で all this terrible poverty there were just a few 広大な／多数の／重要な big beautiful houses that were lived in by rich men who had as many as thirty servants to look after them. These rich men were called 資本主義者s. They were fat, ugly men with wicked 直面するs, like the one in the picture on the opposite page. You can see that he is dressed in a long 黒人／ボイコット coat which was called a frock coat, and a queer, shiny hat 形態／調整d like a stovepipe, which was called a 最高の，を越す hat. This was the uniform of the 資本主義者s, and no one else was 許すd to wear it. The 資本主義者s owned everything in the world, and everyone else was their slave. They owned all the land, all the houses, all the factories, and all the money. If anyone disobeyed them they could throw them into 刑務所，拘置所, or they could take his 職業 away and 餓死する him to death. When any ordinary person spoke to a 資本主義者 he had to cringe and 屈服する to him, and take off his cap and 演説（する）／住所 him as 'Sir'. The 長，指導者 of all the 資本主義者s was called the King, and——

But he knew the 残り／休憩（する） of the 目録. There would be について言及する of the bishops in their lawn sleeves, the 裁判官s in their ermine 式服s, the pillory, the 在庫／株s, the treadmill, the cat-o'-nine tails, the Lord 市長's 祝宴, and the practice of kissing the ローマ法王's toe. There was also something called the JUS PRIMAE NOCTIS, which would probably not be について言及するd in a textbook for children. It was the 法律 by which every 資本主義者 had the 権利 to sleep with any woman working in one of his factories.

How could you tell how much of it was lies? It MIGHT be true that the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在 was better off now than he had been before the 革命. The only 証拠 to the contrary was the mute 抗議する in your own bones, the 直感的に feeling that the 条件s you lived in were intolerable and that at some other time they must have been different. It struck him that the truly characteristic thing about modern life was not its cruelty and insecurity, but 簡単に its bareness, its dinginess, its listlessness. Life, if you looked about you, bore no resemblance not only to the lies that streamed out of the telescreens, but even to the ideals that the Party was trying to 達成する. 広大な／多数の／重要な areas of it, even for a Party member, were 中立の and 非，不，無-political, a 事柄 of slogging through dreary 職業s, fighting for a place on the Tube, darning a worn-out sock, cadging a saccharine tablet, saving a cigarette end. The ideal 始める，決める up by the Party was something 抱擁する, terrible, and glittering—a world of steel and 固める／コンクリート, of monstrous machines and terrifying 武器s—a nation of 軍人s and fanatics, marching 今後 in perfect まとまり, all thinking the same thoughts and shouting the same スローガンs, perpetually working, fighting, 勝利ing, 迫害するing—three hundred million people all with the same 直面する. The reality was decaying, dingy cities where underfed people shuffled to and fro in leaky shoes, in patched-up nineteenth-century houses that smelt always of cabbage and bad lavatories. He seemed to see a 見通し of London, 広大な and ruinous, city of a million dustbins, and mixed up with it was a picture of Mrs Parsons, a woman with lined 直面する and wispy hair, fiddling helplessly with a 封鎖するd waste-麻薬を吸う.

He reached 負かす／撃墜する and scratched his ankle again. Day and night the telescreens bruised your ears with 統計（学） 証明するing that people today had more food, more 着せる／賦与するs, better houses, better recreations—that they lived longer, worked shorter hours, were bigger, healthier, stronger, happier, more intelligent, better educated, than the people of fifty years ago. Not a word of it could ever be 証明するd or disproved. The Party （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, for example, that today 40 per cent of adult proles were literate: before the 革命, it was said, the number had only been 15 per cent. The Party （人命などを）奪う，主張するd that the 幼児 mortality 率 was now only 160 per thousand, 反して before the 革命 it had been 300—and so it went on. It was like a 選び出す／独身 equation with two unknowns. It might very 井戸／弁護士席 be that literally every word in the history 調書をとる／予約するs, even the things that one 受託するd without question, was pure fantasy. For all he knew there might never have been any such 法律 as the JUS PRIMAE NOCTIS, or any such creature as a 資本主義者, or any such 衣料品 as a 最高の，を越す hat.

Everything faded into もや. The past was erased, the erasure was forgotten, the 嘘（をつく） became truth. Just once in his life he had 所有するd—AFTER the event: that was what counted—固める／コンクリート, unmistakable 証拠 of an 行為／法令／行動する of falsification. He had held it between his fingers for as long as thirty seconds. In 1973, it must have been—at any 率, it was at about the time when he and Katharine had parted. But the really 関連した date was seven or eight years earlier.

The story really began in the middle sixties, the period of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するs in which the 初めの leaders of the 革命 were wiped out once and for all. By 1970 非，不，無 of them was left, except Big Brother himself. All the 残り／休憩（する） had by that time been exposed as 反逆者s and 反対する-革命のs. Goldstein had fled and was hiding no one knew where, and of the others, a few had 簡単に disappeared, while the 大多数 had been 遂行する／発効させるd after みごたえのある public 裁判，公判s at which they made 自白 of their 罪，犯罪s. の中で the last 生存者s were three men 指名するd Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford. It must have been in 1965 that these three had been 逮捕（する）d. As often happened, they had 消えるd for a year or more, so that one did not know whether they were alive or dead, and then had suddenly been brought 前へ／外へ to 罪を負わせる themselves in the usual way. They had 自白するd to 知能 with the enemy (at that date, too, the enemy was Eurasia), 使い込み，横領 of public 基金s, the 殺人 of さまざまな 信用d Party members, intrigues against the leadership of Big Brother which had started long before the 革命 happened, and 行為／法令／行動するs of 破壊行為 原因（となる）ing the death of hundreds of thousands of people. After 自白するing to these things they had been 容赦d, 復帰させるd in the Party, and given 地位，任命するs which were in fact sinecures but which sounded important. All three had written long, abject articles in 'The Times', analysing the 推論する／理由s for their defection and 約束ing to make 修正するs.

Some time after their 解放（する） Winston had 現実に seen all three of them in the Chestnut Tree Cafe. He remembered the sort of terrified fascination with which he had watched them out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ. They were men far older than himself, 遺物s of the 古代の world, almost the last 広大な／多数の／重要な 人物／姿／数字s left over from the heroic days of the Party. The glamour of the 地下組織の struggle and the civil war still faintly clung to them. He had the feeling, though already at that time facts and dates were growing blurry, that he had known their 指名するs years earlier than he had known that of Big Brother. But also they were 無法者s, enemies, untouchables, doomed with 絶対の certainty to 絶滅 within a year or two. No one who had once fallen into the 手渡すs of the Thought Police ever escaped in the end. They were 死体s waiting to be sent 支援する to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

There was no one at any of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs nearest to them. It was not wise even to be seen in the neighbourhood of such people. They were sitting in silence before glasses of the gin flavoured with cloves which was the speciality of the cafe. Of the three, it was Rutherford whose 外見 had most impressed Winston. Rutherford had once been a famous caricaturist, whose 残虐な 風刺漫画s had helped to inflame popular opinion before and during the 革命. Even now, at long intervals, his 風刺漫画s were appearing in The Times. They were 簡単に an imitation of his earlier manner, and curiously lifeless and unconvincing. Always they were a rehashing of the 古代の 主題s—slum tenements, 餓死するing children, street 戦う／戦いs, 資本主義者s in 最高の，を越す hats—even on the バリケードs the 資本主義者s still seemed to 粘着する to their 最高の，を越す hats an endless, hopeless 成果／努力 to get 支援する into the past. He was a monstrous man, with a mane of greasy grey hair, his 直面する pouched and seamed, with 厚い negroid lips. At one time he must have been immensely strong; now his 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 was sagging, sloping, bulging, 落ちるing away in every direction. He seemed to be breaking up before one's 注目する，もくろむs, like a mountain 崩壊するing.

It was the lonely hour of fifteen. Winston could not now remember how he had come to be in the cafe at such a time. The place was almost empty. A tinny music was trickling from the telescreens. The three men sat in their corner almost motionless, never speaking. Uncommanded, the waiter brought fresh glasses of gin. There was a chessboard on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside them, with the pieces 始める，決める out but no game started. And then, for perhaps half a minute in all, something happened to the telescreens. The tune that they were playing changed, and the トン of the music changed too. There （機の）カム into it—but it was something hard to 述べる. It was a peculiar, 割れ目d, braying, jeering 公式文書，認める: in his mind Winston called it a yellow 公式文書，認める. And then a 発言する／表明する from the telescreen was singing:

Under the spreading chestnut tree
I sold you and you sold me:
There 嘘（をつく） they, and here 嘘（をつく） we
Under the spreading chestnut tree.

The three men never stirred. But when Winston ちらりと見ることd again at Rutherford's ruinous 直面する, he saw that his 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. And for the first time he noticed, with a 肉親，親類d of inward shudder, and yet not knowing AT WHAT he shuddered, that both Aaronson and Rutherford had broken noses.

A little later all three were re-逮捕（する）d. It appeared that they had engaged in fresh 共謀s from the very moment of their 解放（する）. At their second 裁判，公判 they 自白するd to all their old 罪，犯罪s over again, with a whole string of new ones. They were 遂行する／発効させるd, and their 運命／宿命 was 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the Party histories, a 警告 to posterity. About five years after this, in 1973, Winston was unrolling a wad of 文書s which had just flopped out of the pneumatic tube on to his desk when he （機の）カム on a fragment of paper which had evidently been slipped in の中で the others and then forgotten. The instant he had flattened it out he saw its significance. It was a half-page torn out of 'The Times' of about ten years earlier—the 最高の，を越す half of the page, so that it 含むd the date—and it 含む／封じ込めるd a photograph of the 委任する／代表s at some Party 機能（する）／行事 in New York. 目だつ in the middle of the group were Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford. There was no mistaking them, in any 事例／患者 their 指名するs were in the caption at the 底（に届く）.

The point was that at both 裁判，公判s all three men had 自白するd that on that date they had been on Eurasian 国／地域. They had flown from a secret 離着陸場 in Canada to a rendezvous somewhere in Siberia, and had conferred with members of the Eurasian General Staff, to whom they had betrayed important 軍の secrets. The date had stuck in Winston's memory because it chanced to be midsummer day; but the whole story must be on 記録，記録的な／記録する in countless other places 同様に. There was only one possible 結論: the 自白s were lies.

Of course, this was not in itself a 発見. Even at that time Winston had not imagined that the people who were wiped out in the 粛清するs had 現実に committed the 罪，犯罪s that they were （刑事）被告 of. But this was 固める／コンクリート 証拠; it was a fragment of the 廃止するd past, like a 化石 bone which turns up in the wrong stratum and destroys a 地質学の theory. It was enough to blow the Party to 原子s, if in some way it could have been published to the world and its significance made known.

He had gone straight on working. As soon as he saw what the photograph was, and what it meant, he had covered it up with another sheet of paper. Luckily, when he unrolled it, it had been upside-負かす／撃墜する from the point of 見解（をとる） of the telescreen.

He took his scribbling pad on his 膝 and 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める so as to get as far away from the telescreen as possible. To keep your 直面する expressionless was not difficult, and even your breathing could be controlled, with an 成果／努力: but you could not 支配（する）／統制する the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of your heart, and the telescreen was やめる delicate enough to 選ぶ it up. He let what he 裁判官d to be ten minutes go by, tormented all the while by the 恐れる that some 事故—a sudden draught blowing across his desk, for instance—would betray him. Then, without 暴露するing it again, he dropped the photograph into the memory 穴を開ける, along with some other waste papers. Within another minute, perhaps, it would have 崩壊するd into ashes.

That was ten—eleven years ago. Today, probably, he would have kept that photograph. It was curious that the fact of having held it in his fingers seemed to him to make a difference even now, when the photograph itself, 同様に as the event it 記録，記録的な／記録するd, was only memory. Was the Party's 持つ／拘留する upon the past いっそう少なく strong, he wondered, because a piece of 証拠 which 存在するd no longer HAD ONCE 存在するd?

But today, supposing that it could be somehow resurrected from its ashes, the photograph might not even be 証拠. Already, at the time when he made his 発見, Oceania was no longer at war with Eurasia, and it must have been to the スパイ／執行官s of Eastasia that the three dead men had betrayed their country. Since then there had been other changes—two, three, he could not remember how many. Very likely the 自白s had been rewritten and rewritten until the 初めの facts and dates no longer had the smallest significance. The past not only changed, but changed continuously. What most afflicted him with the sense of nightmare was that he had never 明確に understood why the 抱擁する imposture was undertaken. The 即座の advantages of falsifying the past were obvious, but the ultimate 動機 was mysterious. He took up his pen again and wrote:

I understand HOW: I do not understand WHY.

He wondered, as he had many times wondered before, whether he himself was a lunatic. Perhaps a lunatic was 簡単に a 少数，小数派 of one. At one time it had been a 調印する of madness to believe that the earth goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sun; today, to believe that the past is unalterable. He might be ALONE in 持つ／拘留するing that belief, and if alone, then a lunatic. But the thought of 存在 a lunatic did not 大いに trouble him: the horror was that he might also be wrong.

He 選ぶd up the children's history 調書をとる／予約する and looked at the portrait of Big Brother which formed its frontispiece. The hypnotic 注目する，もくろむs gazed into his own. It was as though some 抱擁する 軍隊 were 圧力（をかける）ing 負かす／撃墜する upon you—something that 侵入するd inside your skull, 乱打するing against your brain, 脅すing you out of your beliefs, 説得するing you, almost, to 否定する the 証拠 of your senses. In the end the Party would 発表する that two and two made five, and you would have to believe it. It was 必然的な that they should make that （人命などを）奪う，主張する sooner or later: the logic of their position 需要・要求するd it. Not 単に the 有効性，効力 of experience, but the very 存在 of 外部の reality, was tacitly 否定するd by their philosophy. The heresy of heresies was ありふれた sense. And what was terrifying was not that they would kill you for thinking さもなければ, but that they might be 権利. For, after all, how do we know that two and two make four? Or that the 軍隊 of gravity 作品? Or that the past is unchangeable? If both the past and the 外部の world 存在する only in the mind, and if the mind itself is controllable what then?

But no! His courage seemed suddenly to 強化する of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える. The 直面する of O'Brien, not called up by any obvious 協会, had floated into his mind. He knew, with more certainty than before, that O'Brien was on his 味方する. He was 令状ing the diary for O'Brien—TO O'Brien: it was like an interminable letter which no one would ever read, but which was 演説（する）／住所d to a particular person and took its colour from that fact.

The Party told you to 拒絶する the 証拠 of your 注目する，もくろむs and ears. It was their final, most 必須の 命令（する）. His heart sank as he thought of the enormous 力／強力にする arrayed against him, the 緩和する with which any Party 知識人 would 倒す him in 審議, the subtle arguments which he would not be able to understand, much いっそう少なく answer. And yet he was in the 権利! They were wrong and he was 権利. The obvious, the silly, and the true had got to be defended. Truisms are true, 持つ／拘留する on to that! The solid world 存在するs, its 法律s do not change. 石／投石するs are hard, water is wet, 反対するs unsupported 落ちる に向かって the earth's centre. With the feeling that he was speaking to O'Brien, and also that he was setting 前へ／外へ an important axiom, he wrote:

Freedom is the freedom to say that two 加える two make four. If that is 認めるd, all else follows.

一時期／支部 8

From somewhere at the 底（に届く） of a passage the smell of roasting coffee—real coffee, not Victory Coffee—（機の）カム floating out into the street. Winston paused involuntarily. For perhaps two seconds he was 支援する in the half-forgotten world of his childhood. Then a door banged, seeming to 削減（する） off the smell as 突然の as though it had been a sound.

He had walked several kilometres over pavements, and his varicose ulcer was throbbing. This was the second time in three weeks that he had 行方不明になるd an evening at the Community Centre: a 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する, since you could be 確かな that the number of your 出席s at the Centre was carefully checked. In 原則 a Party member had no spare time, and was never alone except in bed. It was assumed that when he was not working, eating, or sleeping he would be taking part in some 肉親，親類d of communal recreation: to do anything that 示唆するd a taste for 孤独, even to go for a walk by yourself, was always わずかに dangerous. There was a word for it in Newspeak: OWNLIFE, it was called, meaning individualism and eccentricity. But this evening as he （機の）カム out of the 省 the balminess of the April 空気／公表する had tempted him. The sky was a warmer blue than he had seen it that year, and suddenly the long, noisy evening at the Centre, the boring, exhausting games, the lectures, the creaking camaraderie oiled by gin, had seemed intolerable. On impulse he had turned away from the bus-stop and wandered off into the 迷宮／迷路 of London, first south, then east, then north again, losing himself の中で unknown streets and hardly bothering in which direction he was going.

'If there is hope,' he had written in the diary, 'it lies in the proles.' The words kept coming 支援する to him, 声明 of a mystical truth and a palpable absurdity. He was somewhere in the vague, brown-coloured slums to the north and east of what had once been Saint Pancras 駅／配置する. He was walking up a cobbled street of little two-storey houses with 乱打するd doorways which gave straight on the pavement and which were somehow curiously suggestive of ratholes. There were puddles of filthy water here and there の中で the cobbles. In and out of the dark doorways, and 負かす／撃墜する 狭くする alley-ways that 支店d off on either 味方する, people 群れているd in astonishing numbers—girls in 十分な bloom, with crudely lipsticked mouths, and 青年s who chased the girls, and swollen waddling women who showed you what the girls would be like in ten years' time, and old bent creatures shuffling along on splayed feet, and ragged barefooted children who played in the puddles and then scattered at angry yells from their mothers. Perhaps a ４半期/4分の1 of the windows in the street were broken and boarded up. Most of the people paid no attention to Winston; a few 注目する，もくろむd him with a sort of guarded curiosity. Two monstrous women with brick-red forearms 倍のd across their aprons were talking outside a doorway. Winston caught 捨てるs of conversation as he approached.

'"Yes," I says to 'er, "that's all very 井戸／弁護士席," I says. "But if you'd of been in my place you'd of done the same as what I done. It's 平易な to 非難する," I says, "but you ain't got the same problems as what I got."'

'Ah,' said the other, 'that's jest it. That's jest where it is.'

The strident 発言する／表明するs stopped 突然の. The women 熟考する／考慮するd him in 敵意を持った silence as he went past. But it was not 敵意, 正確に／まさに; 単に a 肉親，親類d of wariness, a momentary 強化するing, as at the passing of some unfamiliar animal. The blue 全体にわたるs of the Party could not be a ありふれた sight in a street like this. Indeed, it was unwise to be seen in such places, unless you had 限定された 商売／仕事 there. The patrols might stop you if you happened to run into them. 'May I see your papers, comrade? What are you doing here? What time did you leave work? Is this your usual way home?'—and so on and so 前へ／外へ. Not that there was any 支配する against walking home by an unusual 大勝する: but it was enough to draw attention to you if the Thought Police heard about it.

Suddenly the whole street was in commotion. There were yells of 警告 from all 味方するs. People were 狙撃 into the doorways like rabbits. A young woman leapt out of a doorway a little ahead of Winston, grabbed up a tiny child playing in a puddle, whipped her apron 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and leapt 支援する again, all in one movement. At the same instant a man in a concertina-like 黒人／ボイコット 控訴, who had 現れるd from a 味方する alley, ran に向かって Winston, pointing excitedly to the sky.

'Steamer!' he yelled. 'Look out, guv'nor! Bang over'ead! Lay 負かす／撃墜する quick!'

'Steamer' was a 愛称 which, for some 推論する／理由, the proles 適用するd to ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s. Winston 敏速に flung himself on his 直面する. The proles were nearly always 権利 when they gave you a 警告 of this 肉親，親類d. They seemed to 所有する some 肉親，親類d of instinct which told them several seconds in 前進する when a ロケット／急騰する was coming, although the ロケット／急騰するs 恐らく travelled faster than sound. Winston clasped his forearms above his 長，率いる. There was a roar that seemed to make the pavement heave; a にわか雨 of light 反対するs pattered on to his 支援する. When he stood up he 設立する that he was covered with fragments of glass from the nearest window.

He walked on. The 爆弾 had 破壊するd a group of houses 200 metres up the street. A 黒人／ボイコット plume of smoke hung in the sky, and below it a cloud of plaster dust in which a （人が）群がる was already forming around the 廃虚s. There was a little pile of plaster lying on the pavement ahead of him, and in the middle of it he could see a 有望な red streak. When he got up to it he saw that it was a human 手渡す 厳しいd at the wrist. Apart from the 血まみれの stump, the 手渡す was so 完全に whitened as to 似ている a plaster cast.

He kicked the thing into the gutter, and then, to 避ける the （人が）群がる, turned 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する-street to the 権利. Within three or four minutes he was out of the area which the 爆弾 had 影響する／感情d, and the sordid 群れているing life of the streets was going on as though nothing had happened. It was nearly twenty hours, and the drinking-shops which the proles たびたび（訪れる）d ('pubs', they called them) were choked with 顧客s. From their grimy swing doors, endlessly 開始 and shutting, there （機の）カム 前へ／外へ a smell of urine, sawdust, and sour beer. In an angle formed by a 事業／計画（する）ing house-前線 three men were standing very の近くに together, the middle one of them 持つ／拘留するing a 倍のd-up newspaper which the other two were 熟考する／考慮するing over his shoulder. Even before he was 近づく enough to make out the 表現 on their 直面するs, Winston could see absorption in every line of their 団体／死体s. It was 明白に some serious piece of news that they were reading. He was a few paces away from them when suddenly the group broke up and two of the men were in violent altercation. For a moment they seemed almost on the point of blows.

'Can't you bleeding 井戸／弁護士席 listen to what I say? I tell you no number ending in seven ain't won for over fourteen months!'

'Yes, it 'as, then!'

'No, it 'as not! 支援する 'ome I got the 'ole lot of 'em for over two years wrote 負かす／撃墜する on a piece of paper. I takes 'em 負かす／撃墜する reg'lar as the clock. An' I tell you, no number ending in seven——'

'Yes, a seven 'AS won! I could pretty 近づく tell you the bleeding number. Four oh seven, it ended in. It were in February—second week in February.'

'February your grandmother! I got it all 負かす／撃墜する in 黒人／ボイコット and white. An' I tell you, no number——'

'Oh, pack it in!' said the third man.

They were talking about the 宝くじ. Winston looked 支援する when he had gone thirty metres. They were still arguing, with vivid, 熱烈な 直面するs. The 宝くじ, with its 週刊誌 支払う／賃金-out of enormous prizes, was the one public event to which the proles paid serious attention. It was probable that there were some millions of proles for whom the 宝くじ was the 主要な／長／主犯 if not the only 推論する／理由 for remaining alive. It was their delight, their folly, their anodyne, their 知識人 興奮剤. Where the 宝くじ was 関心d, even people who could barely read and 令状 seemed 有能な of intricate 計算／見積りs and staggering feats of memory. There was a whole tribe of men who made a living 簡単に by selling systems, 予測（する）s, and lucky amulets. Winston had nothing to do with the running of the 宝くじ, which was managed by the 省 of Plenty, but he was aware (indeed everyone in the party was aware) that the prizes were 大部分は imaginary. Only small sums were 現実に paid out, the 勝利者s of the big prizes 存在 非，不，無-existent persons. In the absence of any real intercommunication between one part of Oceania and another, this was not difficult to arrange.

But if there was hope, it lay in the proles. You had to 粘着する on to that. When you put it in words it sounded reasonable: it was when you looked at the human 存在s passing you on the pavement that it became an 行為／法令／行動する of 約束. The street into which he had turned ran downhill. He had a feeling that he had been in this neighbourhood before, and that there was a main thoroughfare not far away. From somewhere ahead there （機の）カム a din of shouting 発言する／表明するs. The street took a sharp turn and then ended in a flight of steps which led 負かす／撃墜する into a sunken alley where a few 立ち往生させる-keepers were selling tired-looking vegetables. At this moment Winston remembered where he was. The alley led out into the main street, and 負かす／撃墜する the next turning, not five minutes away, was the junk-shop where he had bought the blank 調書をとる／予約する which was now his diary. And in a small stationer's shop not far away he had bought his penholder and his 瓶／封じ込める of 署名／調印する.

He paused for a moment at the 最高の，を越す of the steps. On the opposite 味方する of the alley there was a dingy little pub whose windows appeared to be 霜d over but in reality were 単に coated with dust. A very old man, bent but active, with white moustaches that bristled 今後 like those of a prawn, 押し進めるd open the swing door and went in. As Winston stood watching, it occurred to him that the old man, who must be eighty at the least, had already been middle-老年の when the 革命 happened. He and a few others like him were the last links that now 存在するd with the 消えるd world of capitalism. In the Party itself there were not many people left whose ideas had been formed before the 革命. The older 世代 had mostly been wiped out in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するs of the fifties and sixties, and the few who 生き残るd had long ago been terrified into 完全にする 知識人 降伏する. If there was any one still alive who could give you a truthful account of 条件s in the 早期に part of the century, it could only be a prole. Suddenly the passage from the history 調書をとる／予約する that he had copied into his diary （機の）カム 支援する into Winston's mind, and a lunatic impulse took 持つ／拘留する of him. He would go into the pub, he would 捨てる 知識 with that old man and question him. He would say to him: 'Tell me about your life when you were a boy. What was it like in those days? Were things better than they are now, or were they worse?'

Hurriedly, lest he should have time to become 脅すd, he descended the steps and crossed the 狭くする street. It was madness of course. As usual, there was no 限定された 支配する against talking to proles and たびたび（訪れる）ing their pubs, but it was far too unusual an 活動／戦闘 to pass unnoticed. If the patrols appeared he might 嘆願d an attack of faintness, but it was not likely that they would believe him. He 押し進めるd open the door, and a hideous cheesy smell of sour beer 攻撃する，衝突する him in the 直面する. As he entered the din of 発言する／表明するs dropped to about half its 容積／容量. Behind his 支援する he could feel everyone 注目する，もくろむing his blue 全体にわたるs. A game of darts which was going on at the other end of the room interrupted itself for perhaps as much as thirty seconds. The old man whom he had followed was standing at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, having some 肉親，親類d of altercation with the barman, a large, stout, hook-nosed young man with enormous forearms. A knot of others, standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with glasses in their 手渡すs, were watching the scene.

'I arst you civil enough, didn't I?' said the old man, straightening his shoulders pugnaciously. 'You telling me you ain't got a pint 襲う，襲って強奪する in the 'ole bleeding boozer?'

'And what in hell's 指名する IS a pint?' said the barman, leaning 今後 with the tips of his fingers on the 反対する.

''Ark at 'im! Calls 'isself a barman and don't know what a pint is! Why, a pint's the 'alf of a quart, and there's four quarts to the gallon. 'Ave to teach you the A, B, C next.'

'Never heard of 'em,' said the barman すぐに. 'Litre and half litre—that's all we serve. There's the glasses on the shelf in 前線 of you.'

'I likes a pint,' 固執するd the old man. 'You could 'a drawed me off a pint 平易な enough. We didn't 'ave these bleeding litres when I was a young man.'

'When you were a young man we were all living in the treetops,' said the barman, with a ちらりと見ること at the other 顧客s.

There was a shout of laughter, and the uneasiness 原因（となる）d by Winston's 入ること／参加（者） seemed to disappear. The old man's white-stubbled 直面する had 紅潮／摘発するd pink. He turned away, muttering to himself, and bumped into Winston. Winston caught him gently by the arm.

'May I 申し込む／申し出 you a drink?' he said.

'You're a gent,' said the other, straightening his shoulders again. He appeared not to have noticed Winston's blue 全体にわたるs. 'Pint!' he 追加するd 積極性 to the barman. 'Pint of wallop.'

The barman swished two half-litres of dark-brown beer into 厚い glasses which he had rinsed in a bucket under the 反対する. Beer was the only drink you could get in prole pubs. The proles were supposed not to drink gin, though in practice they could get 持つ／拘留する of it easily enough. The game of darts was in 十分な swing again, and the knot of men at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 had begun talking about 宝くじ tickets. Winston's presence was forgotten for a moment. There was a 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the window where he and the old man could talk without 恐れる of 存在 overheard. It was horribly dangerous, but at any 率 there was no telescreen in the room, a point he had made sure of as soon as he （機の）カム in.

''E could 'a drawed me off a pint,' 不平（をいう）d the old man as he settled 負かす／撃墜する behind a glass. 'A 'alf litre ain't enough. It don't 満足させる. And a 'ole litre's too much. It starts my bladder running. Let alone the price.'

'You must have seen 広大な／多数の／重要な changes since you were a young man,' said Winston 試験的に.

The old man's pale blue 注目する，もくろむs moved from the darts board to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to the door of the Gents, as though it were in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room that he 推定する／予想するd the changes to have occurred.

'The beer was better,' he said finally. 'And cheaper! When I was a young man, 穏やかな beer—wallop we used to call it—was fourpence a pint. That was before the war, of course.'

'Which war was that?' said Winston.

'It's all wars,' said the old man ばく然と. He took up his glass, and his shoulders straightened again. ''Ere's wishing you the very best of 'ealth!'

In his lean throat the sharp-pointed Adam's apple made a surprisingly 早い up-and-負かす／撃墜する movement, and the beer 消えるd. Winston went to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and （機の）カム 支援する with two more half-litres. The old man appeared to have forgotten his prejudice against drinking a 十分な litre.

'You are very much older than I am,' said Winston. 'You must have been a grown man before I was born. You can remember what it was like in the old days, before the 革命. People of my age don't really know anything about those times. We can only read about them in 調書をとる／予約するs, and what it says in the 調書をとる／予約するs may not be true. I should like your opinion on that. The history 調書をとる／予約するs say that life before the 革命 was 完全に different from what it is now. There was the most terrible 圧迫, 不正, poverty worse than anything we can imagine. Here in London, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of the people never had enough to eat from birth to death. Half of them hadn't even boots on their feet. They worked twelve hours a day, they left school at nine, they slept ten in a room. And at the same time there were a very few people, only a few thousands—the 資本主義者s, they were called—who were rich and powerful. They owned everything that there was to own. They lived in 広大な／多数の／重要な gorgeous houses with thirty servants, they 棒 about in モーター-cars and four-horse carriages, they drank シャンペン酒, they wore 最高の，を越す hats——'

The old man brightened suddenly.

'最高の，を越す 'ats!' he said. 'Funny you should について言及する 'em. The same thing come into my 'ead only yesterday, I dono why. I was jest thinking, I ain't seen a 最高の，を越す 'at in years. Gorn 権利 out, they 'ave. The last time I wore one was at my sister-in-法律's funeral. And that was—井戸／弁護士席, I couldn't give you the date, but it must'a been fifty years ago. Of course it was only '怒らせるd for the occasion, you understand.'

'It isn't very important about the 最高の，を越す hats,' said Winston 根気よく. 'The point is, these 資本主義者s—they and a few lawyers and priests and so 前へ／外へ who lived on them—were the lords of the earth. Everything 存在するd for their 利益. You—the ordinary people, the 労働者s—were their slaves. They could do what they liked with you. They could ship you off to Canada like cattle. They could sleep with your daughters if they chose. They could order you to be flogged with something called a cat-o'-nine tails. You had to take your cap off when you passed them. Every 資本主義者 went about with a ギャング（団） of lackeys who——'

The old man brightened again.

'Lackeys!' he said. 'Now there's a word I ain't 'eard since ever so long. Lackeys! That reg'lar takes me 支援する, that does. I recollect—oh, donkey's years ago—I used to いつかs go to 'Yde Park of a Sunday afternoon to 'ear the blokes making speeches. 救済 Army, Roman カトリック教徒s, Jews, Indians—all sorts there was. And there was one bloke—井戸／弁護士席, I couldn't give you 'is 指名する, but a real powerful （衆議院の）議長 'e was. 'E didn't 'alf give it 'em! "Lackeys!" 'e says, "lackeys of the bourgeoisie! Flunkies of the 判決，裁定 class!" Parasites—that was another of them. And 'yenas—'e definitely called 'em 'yenas. Of course 'e was referring to the 労働 Party, you understand.'

Winston had the feeling that they were talking at cross-目的s.

'What I really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know was this,' he said. 'Do you feel that you have more freedom now than you had in those days? Are you 扱う／治療するd more like a human 存在? In the old days, the rich people, the people at the 最高の，を越す——'

'The 'Ouse of Lords,' put in the old man reminiscently.

'The House of Lords, if you like. What I am asking is, were these people able to 扱う／治療する you as an inferior, 簡単に because they were rich and you were poor? Is it a fact, for instance, that you had to call them "Sir" and take off your cap when you passed them?'

The old man appeared to think 深く，強烈に. He drank off about a ４半期/4分の1 of his beer before answering.

'Yes,' he said. 'They liked you to touch your cap to 'em. It showed 尊敬（する）・点, like. I didn't agree with it, myself, but I done it often enough. Had to, as you might say.'

'And was it usual—I'm only 引用するing what I've read in history 調書をとる／予約するs—was it usual for these people and their servants to 押し進める you off the pavement into the gutter?'

'One of 'em 押し進めるd me once,' said the old man. 'I recollect it as if it was yesterday. It was Boat Race night—terribly rowdy they used to get on Boat Race night—and I bumps into a young bloke on Shaftesbury Avenue. やめる a gent, 'e was—dress shirt, 最高の，を越す 'at, 黒人／ボイコット overcoat. 'E was 肉親，親類d of zig-zagging across the pavement, and I bumps into 'im 偶発の-like. 'E says, "Why can't you look where you're going?" 'e says. I say, "Ju think you've bought the bleeding pavement?" 'E says, "I'll 新たな展開 your 血まみれの 'ead off if you get fresh with me." I says, "You're drunk. I'll give you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 in 'alf a minute," I says. An' if you'll believe me, 'e puts 'is 'and on my chest and gives me a 押す as pretty 近づく sent me under the wheels of a bus. 井戸／弁護士席, I was young in them days, and I was going to 'ave fetched 'im one, only——'

A sense of helplessness took 持つ／拘留する of Winston. The old man's memory was nothing but a rubbish-heap of 詳細（に述べる）s. One could question him all day without getting any real （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. The party histories might still be true, after a fashion: they might even be 完全に true. He made a last 試みる／企てる.

'Perhaps I have not made myself （疑いを）晴らす,' he said. 'What I'm trying to say is this. You have been alive a very long time; you lived half your life before the 革命. In 1925, for instance, you were already grown up. Would you say from what you can remember, that life in 1925 was better than it is now, or worse? If you could choose, would you prefer to live then or now?'

The old man looked meditatively at the darts board. He finished up his beer, more slowly than before. When he spoke it was with a tolerant philosophical 空気／公表する, as though the beer had mellowed him.

'I know what you 推定する／予想する me to say,' he said. 'You 推定する／予想する me to say as I'd sooner be young again. Most people'd say they'd sooner be young, if you arst 'em. You got your 'ealth and strength when you're young. When you get to my time of life you ain't never 井戸／弁護士席. I 苦しむ something wicked from my feet, and my bladder's jest terrible. Six and seven times a night it 'as me out of bed. On the other 'and, there's 広大な／多数の／重要な advantages in 存在 a old man. You ain't got the same worries. No トラックで運ぶ with women, and that's a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing. I ain't '広告 a woman for 近づく on thirty year, if you'd credit it. Nor 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, what's more.'

Winston sat 支援する against the window-sill. It was no use going on. He was about to buy some more beer when the old man suddenly got up and shuffled 速く into the stinking urinal at the 味方する of the room. The extra half-litre was already working on him. Winston sat for a minute or two gazing at his empty glass, and hardly noticed when his feet carried him out into the street again. Within twenty years at the most, he 反映するd, the 抱擁する and simple question, 'Was life better before the 革命 than it is now?' would have 中止するd once and for all to be 責任のある. But in 影響 it was unanswerable even now, since the few scattered 生存者s from the 古代の world were incapable of comparing one age with another. They remembered a million useless things, a quarrel with a workmate, a 追跡（する） for a lost bicycle pump, the 表現 on a long-dead sister's 直面する, the 渦巻くs of dust on a 風の強い morning seventy years ago: but all the 関連した facts were outside the 範囲 of their 見通し. They were like the ant, which can see small 反対するs but not large ones. And when memory failed and written 記録，記録的な／記録するs were falsified—when that happened, the （人命などを）奪う，主張する of the Party to have 改善するd the 条件s of human life had got to be 受託するd, because there did not 存在する, and never again could 存在する, any 基準 against which it could be 実験（する）d.

At this moment his train of thought stopped 突然の. He 停止（させる）d and looked up. He was in a 狭くする street, with a few dark little shops, interspersed の中で dwelling-houses. すぐに above his 長，率いる there hung three discoloured metal balls which looked as if they had once been gilded. He seemed to know the place. Of course! He was standing outside the junk-shop where he had bought the diary.

A twinge of 恐れる went through him. It had been a 十分に 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する to buy the 調書をとる／予約する in the beginning, and he had sworn never to come 近づく the place again. And yet the instant that he 許すd his thoughts to wander, his feet had brought him 支援する here of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. It was 正確に against suicidal impulses of this 肉親，親類d that he had hoped to guard himself by 開始 the diary. At the same time he noticed that although it was nearly twenty-one hours the shop was still open. With the feeling that he would be いっそう少なく 目だつ inside than hanging about on the pavement, he stepped through the doorway. If questioned, he could plausibly say that he was trying to buy かみそり blades.

The proprietor had just lighted a hanging oil lamp which gave off an unclean but friendly smell. He was a man of perhaps sixty, frail and 屈服するd, with a long, benevolent nose, and 穏やかな 注目する，もくろむs distorted by 厚い spectacles. His hair was almost white, but his eyebrows were bushy and still 黒人／ボイコット. His spectacles, his gentle, fussy movements, and the fact that he was wearing an 老年の jacket of 黒人／ボイコット velvet, gave him a vague 空気／公表する of intellectuality, as though he had been some 肉親，親類d of literary man, or perhaps a musician. His 発言する／表明する was soft, as though faded, and his accent いっそう少なく debased than that of the 大多数 of proles.

'I 認めるd you on the pavement,' he said すぐに. 'You're the gentleman that bought the young lady's keepsake album. That was a beautiful bit of paper, that was. Cream-laid, it used to be called. There's been no paper like that made for—oh, I dare say fifty years.' He peered at Winston over the 最高の，を越す of his spectacles. 'Is there anything special I can do for you? Or did you just want to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?'

'I was passing,' said Winston ばく然と. 'I just looked in. I don't want anything in particular.'

'It's just 同様に,' said the other, 'because I don't suppose I could have 満足させるd you.' He made an apologetic gesture with his softpalmed 手渡す. 'You see how it is; an empty shop, you might say. Between you and me, the antique 貿易（する）'s just about finished. No 需要・要求する any longer, and no 在庫／株 either. Furniture, 磁器, glass it's all been broken up by degrees. And of course the metal stuff's mostly been melted 負かす／撃墜する. I 港／避難所't seen a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 candlestick in years.'

The tiny 内部の of the shop was in fact uncomfortably 十分な, but there was almost nothing in it of the slightest value. The floorspace was very 制限するd, because all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs were stacked innumerable dusty picture-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs. In the window there were trays of nuts and bolts, worn-out chisels, penknives with broken blades, （名声などを）汚すd watches that did not even pretend to be in going order, and other miscellaneous rubbish. Only on a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the corner was there a litter of 半端物s and ends—lacquered snuffboxes, agate brooches, and the like—which looked as though they might 含む something 利益／興味ing. As Winston wandered に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する his 注目する，もくろむ was caught by a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, smooth thing that gleamed softly in the lamplight, and he 選ぶd it up.

It was a 激しい lump of glass, curved on one 味方する, flat on the other, making almost a 半球. There was a peculiar softness, as of rainwater, in both the colour and the texture of the glass. At the heart of it, magnified by the curved surface, there was a strange, pink, convoluted 反対する that 解任するd a rose or a sea anemone.

'What is it?' said Winston, fascinated.

'That's 珊瑚, that is,' said the old man. 'It must have come from the Indian Ocean. They used to 肉親，親類d of embed it in the glass. That wasn't made いっそう少なく than a hundred years ago. More, by the look of it.'

'It's a beautiful thing,' said Winston.

'It is a beautiful thing,' said the other appreciatively. 'But there's not many that'd say so nowadays.' He coughed. 'Now, if it so happened that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to buy it, that'd cost you four dollars. I can remember when a thing like that would have fetched eight 続けざまに猛撃するs, and eight 続けざまに猛撃するs was—井戸／弁護士席, I can't work it out, but it was a lot of money. But who cares about 本物の antiques nowadays—even the few that's left?'

Winston すぐに paid over the four dollars and slid the coveted thing into his pocket. What 控訴，上告d to him about it was not so much its beauty as the 空気／公表する it seemed to 所有する of belonging to an age やめる different from the 現在の one. The soft, rainwatery glass was not like any glass that he had ever seen. The thing was doubly attractive because of its 明らかな uselessness, though he could guess that it must once have been ーするつもりであるd as a paperweight. It was very 激しい in his pocket, but fortunately it did not make much of a bulge. It was a queer thing, even a 妥協ing thing, for a Party member to have in his 所有／入手. Anything old, and for that 事柄 anything beautiful, was always ばく然と 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. The old man had grown noticeably more cheerful after receiving the four dollars. Winston realized that he would have 受託するd three or even two.

'There's another room upstairs that you might care to take a look at,' he said. 'There's not much in it. Just a few pieces. We'll do with a light if we're going upstairs.'

He lit another lamp, and, with 屈服するd 支援する, led the way slowly up the 法外な and worn stairs and along a tiny passage, into a room which did not give on the street but looked out on a cobbled yard and a forest of chimney-マリファナs. Winston noticed that the furniture was still arranged as though the room were meant to be lived in. There was a （土地などの）細長い一片 of carpet on the 床に打ち倒す, a picture or two on the 塀で囲むs, and a 深い, slatternly arm-議長，司会を務める drawn up to the fireplace. An old-fashioned glass clock with a twelve-hour 直面する was ticking away on the mantelpiece. Under the window, and 占領するing nearly a ４半期/4分の1 of the room, was an enormous bed with the mattress still on it.

'We lived here till my wife died,' said the old man half apologetically. 'I'm selling the furniture off by little and little. Now that's a beautiful mahogany bed, or at least it would be if you could get the bugs out of it. But I dare say you'd find it a little bit cumbersome.'

He was 持つ／拘留するing the lamp high up, so as to illuminate the whole room, and in the warm 薄暗い light the place looked curiously 招待するing. The thought flitted through Winston's mind that it would probably be やめる 平易な to rent the room for a few dollars a week, if he dared to take the 危険. It was a wild, impossible notion, to be abandoned as soon as thought of; but the room had awakened in him a sort of nostalgia, a sort of ancestral memory. It seemed to him that he knew 正確に／まさに what it felt like to sit in a room like this, in an arm-議長，司会を務める beside an 射撃を開始する with your feet in the fender and a kettle on the hob; utterly alone, utterly 安全な・保証する, with nobody watching you, no 発言する／表明する 追求するing you, no sound except the singing of the kettle and the friendly ticking of the clock.

'There's no telescreen!' he could not help murmuring.

'Ah,' said the old man, 'I never had one of those things. Too expensive. And I never seemed to feel the need of it, somehow. Now that's a nice gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the corner there. Though of course you'd have to put new hinges on it if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to use the flaps.'

There was a small bookcase in the other corner, and Winston had already gravitated に向かって it. It 含む／封じ込めるd nothing but rubbish. The 追跡（する）ing-負かす／撃墜する and 破壊 of 調書をとる／予約するs had been done with the same thoroughness in the prole ４半期/4分の1s as everywhere else. It was very ありそうもない that there 存在するd anywhere in Oceania a copy of a 調書をとる／予約する printed earlier than 1960. The old man, still carrying the lamp, was standing in 前線 of a picture in a rosewood でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる which hung on the other 味方する of the fireplace, opposite the bed.

'Now, if you happen to be 利益／興味d in old prints at all——' he began delicately.

Winston （機の）カム across to 診察する the picture. It was a steel engraving of an oval building with rectangular windows, and a small tower in 前線. There was a railing running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the building, and at the 後部 end there was what appeared to be a statue. Winston gazed at it for some moments. It seemed ばく然と familiar, though he did not remember the statue.

'The でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる's 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to the 塀で囲む,' said the old man, 'but I could unscrew it for you, I dare say.'

'I know that building,' said Winston finally. 'It's a 廃虚 now. It's in the middle of the street outside the Palace of 司法（官）.'

'That's 権利. Outside the 法律 法廷，裁判所s. It was 爆弾d in—oh, many years ago. It was a church at one time, St Clement Danes, its 指名する was.' He smiled apologetically, as though conscious of 説 something わずかに ridiculous, and 追加するd: 'Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's!'

'What's that?' said Winston.

'Oh—"Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's." That was a rhyme we had when I was a little boy. How it goes on I don't remember, but I do know it ended up, "Here comes a candle to light you to bed, Here comes a chopper to chop off your 長，率いる." It was a 肉親，親類d of a dance. They held out their 武器 for you to pass under, and when they （機の）カム to "Here comes a chopper to chop off your 長，率いる" they brought their 武器 負かす／撃墜する and caught you. It was just 指名するs of churches. All the London churches were in it—all the 主要な／長／主犯 ones, that is.'

Winston wondered ばく然と to what century the church belonged. It was always difficult to 決定する the age of a London building. Anything large and impressive, if it was reasonably new in 外見, was automatically （人命などを）奪う，主張するd as having been built since the 革命, while anything that was 明白に of earlier date was ascribed to some 薄暗い period called the Middle Ages. The centuries of capitalism were held to have produced nothing of any value. One could not learn history from architecture any more than one could learn it from 調書をとる／予約するs. Statues, inscriptions, 記念の 石／投石するs, the 指名するs of streets—anything that might throw light upon the past had been systematically altered.

'I never knew it had been a church,' he said.

'There's a lot of them left, really,' said the old man, 'though they've been put to other uses. Now, how did that rhyme go? Ah! I've got it!

"Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's,
You 借りがある me three farthings, say the bells of St ツバメ's——"

there, now, that's as far as I can get. A farthing, that was a small 巡査 coin, looked something like a cent.'

'Where was St ツバメ's?' said Winston.

'St ツバメ's? That's still standing. It's in Victory Square, と一緒に the picture gallery. A building with a 肉親，親類d of a triangular porch and 中心存在s in 前線, and a big flight of steps.'

Winston knew the place 井戸／弁護士席. It was a museum used for 宣伝 陳列する，発揮するs of さまざまな 肉親，親類d—規模 models of ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s and Floating 要塞s, waxwork tableaux illustrating enemy 残虐（行為）s, and the like.

'St ツバメ's-in-the-Fields it used to be called,' 補足（する）d the old man, 'though I don't recollect any fields anywhere in those parts.'

Winston did not buy the picture. It would have been an even more incongruous 所有／入手 than the glass paperweight, and impossible to carry home, unless it were taken out of its でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. But he ぐずぐず残るd for some minutes more, talking to the old man, whose 指名する, he discovered, was not Weeks—as one might have gathered from the inscription over the shop-前線—but Charrington. Mr Charrington, it seemed, was a widower 老年の sixty-three and had 住むd this shop for thirty years. Throughout that time he had been ーするつもりであるing to alter the 指名する over the window, but had never やめる got to the point of doing it. All the while that they were talking the half-remembered rhyme kept running through Winston's 長，率いる. Oranges and lemons say the bells of St Clement's, You 借りがある me three farthings, say the bells of St ツバメ's! It was curious, but when you said it to yourself you had the illusion of 現実に 審理，公聴会 bells, the bells of a lost London that still 存在するd somewhere or other, disguised and forgotten. From one ghostly steeple after another he seemed to hear them pealing 前へ／外へ. Yet so far as he could remember he had never in real life heard church bells （犯罪の）一味ing.

He got away from Mr Charrington and went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs alone, so as not to let the old man see him reconnoitring the street before stepping out of the door. He had already made up his mind that after a suitable interval—a month, say—he would take the 危険 of visiting the shop again. It was perhaps not more dangerous than shirking an evening at the Centre. The serious piece of folly had been to come 支援する here in the first place, after buying the diary and without knowing whether the proprietor of the shop could be 信用d. However——!

Yes, he thought again, he would come 支援する. He would buy その上の 捨てるs of beautiful rubbish. He would buy the engraving of St Clement Danes, take it out of its でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and carry it home 隠すd under the jacket of his 全体にわたるs. He would drag the 残り／休憩（する） of that poem out of Mr Charrington's memory. Even the lunatic 事業／計画（する） of renting the room upstairs flashed momentarily through his mind again. For perhaps five seconds exaltation made him careless, and he stepped out on to the pavement without so much as a 予選 ちらりと見ること through the window. He had even started humming to an improvised tune

Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's,
You 借りがある me three farthings, say the——

Suddenly his heart seemed to turn to ice and his bowels to water. A 人物／姿／数字 in blue 全体にわたるs was coming 負かす／撃墜する the pavement, not ten metres away. It was the girl from the Fiction Department, the girl with dark hair. The light was failing, but there was no difficulty in 認めるing her. She looked him straight in the 直面する, then walked quickly on as though she had not seen him.

For a few seconds Winston was too paralysed to move. Then he turned to the 権利 and walked ひどく away, not noticing for the moment that he was going in the wrong direction. At any 率, one question was settled. There was no 疑問ing any longer that the girl was 秘かに調査するing on him. She must have followed him here, because it was not 信頼できる that by pure chance she should have happened to be walking on the same evening up the same obscure backstreet, kilometres distant from any ４半期/4分の1 where Party members lived. It was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a coincidence. Whether she was really an スパイ／執行官 of the Thought Police, or 簡単に an amateur 秘かに調査する actuated by officiousness, hardly 事柄d. It was enough that she was watching him. Probably she had seen him go into the pub 同様に.

It was an 成果／努力 to walk. The lump of glass in his pocket banged against his thigh at each step, and he was half minded to take it out and throw it away. The worst thing was the 苦痛 in his belly. For a couple of minutes he had the feeling that he would die if he did not reach a lavatory soon. But there would be no public lavatories in a ４半期/4分の1 like this. Then the spasm passed, leaving a dull ache behind.

The street was a blind alley. Winston 停止（させる）d, stood for several seconds wondering ばく然と what to do, then turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and began to retrace his steps. As he turned it occurred to him that the girl had only passed him three minutes ago and that by running he could probably catch up with her. He could keep on her 跡をつける till they were in some 静かな place, and then 粉砕する her skull in with a cobblestone. The piece of glass in his pocket would be 激しい enough for the 職業. But he abandoned the idea すぐに, because even the thought of making any physical 成果／努力 was unbearable. He could not run, he could not strike a blow. Besides, she was young and lusty and would defend herself. He thought also of hurrying to the Community Centre and staying there till the place の近くにd, so as to 設立する a 部分的な／不平等な アリバイ for the evening. But that too was impossible. A deadly lassitude had taken 持つ／拘留する of him. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to get home quickly and then sit 負かす／撃墜する and be 静かな.

It was after twenty-two hours when he got 支援する to the flat. The lights would be switched off at the main at twenty-three thirty. He went into the kitchen and swallowed nearly a teacupful of Victory Gin. Then he went to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the alcove, sat 負かす／撃墜する, and took the diary out of the drawer. But he did not open it at once. From the telescreen a brassy 女性（の） 発言する／表明する was squalling a 愛国的な song. He sat 星／主役にするing at the marbled cover of the 調書をとる／予約する, trying without success to shut the 発言する／表明する out of his consciousness.

It was at night that they （機の）カム for you, always at night. The proper thing was to kill yourself before they got you. Undoubtedly some people did so. Many of the 見えなくなるs were 現実に 自殺s. But it needed desperate courage to kill yourself in a world where 小火器, or any quick and 確かな 毒（薬）, were 完全に unprocurable. He thought with a 肉親，親類d of astonishment of the 生物学の uselessness of 苦痛 and 恐れる, the treachery of the human 団体／死体 which always 凍結するs into inertia at 正確に／まさに the moment when a special 成果／努力 is needed. He might have silenced the dark-haired girl if only he had 行為／法令／行動するd quickly enough: but 正確に because of the extremity of his danger he had lost the 力／強力にする to 行為／法令／行動する. It struck him that in moments of 危機 one is never fighting against an 外部の enemy, but always against one's own 団体／死体. Even now, in spite of the gin, the dull ache in his belly made 連続した thought impossible. And it is the same, he perceived, in all seemingly heroic or 悲劇の 状況／情勢s. On the 戦場, in the 拷問 議会, on a 沈むing ship, the 問題／発行するs that you are fighting for are always forgotten, because the 団体／死体 swells up until it fills the universe, and even when you are not paralysed by fright or 叫び声をあげるing with 苦痛, life is a moment-to-moment struggle against hunger or 冷淡な or sleeplessness, against a sour stomach or an aching tooth.

He opened the diary. It was important to 令状 something 負かす／撃墜する. The woman on the telescreen had started a new song. Her 発言する／表明する seemed to stick into his brain like jagged 後援s of glass. He tried to think of O'Brien, for whom, or to whom, the diary was written, but instead he began thinking of the things that would happen to him after the Thought Police took him away. It would not 事柄 if they killed you at once. To be killed was what you 推定する／予想するd. But before death (nobody spoke of such things, yet everybody knew of them) there was the 決まりきった仕事 of 自白 that had to be gone through: the grovelling on the 床に打ち倒す and 叫び声をあげるing for mercy, the 割れ目 of broken bones, the 粉砕するd teeth and 血まみれの clots of hair.

Why did you have to 耐える it, since the end was always the same? Why was it not possible to 削減（する） a few days or weeks out of your life? Nobody ever escaped （犯罪，病気などの）発見, and nobody ever failed to 自白する. When once you had succumbed to thoughtcrime it was 確かな that by a given date you would be dead. Why then did that horror, which altered nothing, have to 嘘（をつく） embedded in 未来 time?

He tried with a little more success than before to 召喚する up the image of O'Brien. 'We shall 会合，会う in the place where there is no 不明瞭,' O'Brien had said to him. He knew what it meant, or thought he knew. The place where there is no 不明瞭 was the imagined 未来, which one would never see, but which, by foreknowledge, one could mystically 株 in. But with the 発言する／表明する from the telescreen nagging at his ears he could not follow the train of thought その上の. He put a cigarette in his mouth. Half the タバコ 敏速に fell out on to his tongue, a bitter dust which was difficult to spit out again. The 直面する of Big Brother swam into his mind, 追い出すing that of O'Brien. Just as he had done a few days earlier, he slid a coin out of his pocket and looked at it. The 直面する gazed up at him, 激しい, 静める, 保護するing: but what 肉親，親類d of smile was hidden beneath the dark moustache? Like a leaden knell the words （機の）カム 支援する at him:

WAR IS PEACE
FREEDOM IS SLAVERY
IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH

PART TWO

一時期／支部 1

It was the middle of the morning, and Winston had left the cubicle to go to the lavatory.

A 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 was coming に向かって him from the other end of the long, brightly-lit 回廊（地帯）. It was the girl with dark hair. Four days had gone past since the evening when he had run into her outside the junk-shop. As she （機の）カム nearer he saw that her 権利 arm was in a sling, not noticeable at a distance because it was of the same colour as her 全体にわたるs. Probably she had 鎮圧するd her 手渡す while swinging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one of the big kaleidoscopes on which the 陰謀（を企てる）s of novels were 'roughed in'. It was a ありふれた 事故 in the Fiction Department.

They were perhaps four metres apart when the girl つまずくd and fell almost flat on her 直面する. A sharp cry of 苦痛 was wrung out of her. She must have fallen 権利 on the 負傷させるd arm. Winston stopped short. The girl had risen to her 膝s. Her 直面する had turned a 乳の yellow colour against which her mouth stood out redder than ever. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his, with an 控訴，上告ing 表現 that looked more like 恐れる than 苦痛.

A curious emotion stirred in Winston's heart. In 前線 of him was an enemy who was trying to kill him: in 前線 of him, also, was a human creature, in 苦痛 and perhaps with a broken bone. Already he had instinctively started 今後 to help her. In the moment when he had seen her 落ちる on the 包帯d arm, it had been as though he felt the 苦痛 in his own 団体／死体.

'You're 傷つける?' he said.

'It's nothing. My arm. It'll be all 権利 in a second.'

She spoke as though her heart were ぱたぱたするing. She had certainly turned very pale.

'You 港／避難所't broken anything?'

'No, I'm all 権利. It 傷つける for a moment, that's all.'

She held out her 解放する／自由な 手渡す to him, and he helped her up. She had 回復するd some of her colour, and appeared very much better.

'It's nothing,' she repeated すぐに. 'I only gave my wrist a bit of a bang. Thanks, comrade!'

And with that she walked on in the direction in which she had been going, as briskly as though it had really been nothing. The whole 出来事/事件 could not have taken as much as half a minute. Not to let one's feelings appear in one's 直面する was a habit that had acquired the status of an instinct, and in any 事例／患者 they had been standing straight in 前線 of a telescreen when the thing happened. にもかかわらず it had been very difficult not to betray a momentary surprise, for in the two or three seconds while he was helping her up the girl had slipped something into his 手渡す. There was no question that she had done it 故意に. It was something small and flat. As he passed through the lavatory door he transferred it to his pocket and felt it with the tips of his fingers. It was a 捨てる of paper 倍のd into a square.

While he stood at the urinal he managed, with a little more fingering, to get it 広げるd. 明白に there must be a message of some 肉親，親類d written on it. For a moment he was tempted to take it into one of the water-closets and read it at once. But that would be shocking folly, as he 井戸／弁護士席 knew. There was no place where you could be more 確かな that the telescreens were watched continuously.

He went 支援する to his cubicle, sat 負かす／撃墜する, threw the fragment of paper casually の中で the other papers on the desk, put on his spectacles and hitched the speakwrite に向かって him. 'Five minutes,' he told himself, 'five minutes at the very least!' His heart bumped in his breast with 脅すing loudness. Fortunately the piece of work he was engaged on was mere 決まりきった仕事, the rectification of a long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 人物／姿／数字s, not needing の近くに attention.

Whatever was written on the paper, it must have some 肉親，親類d of political meaning. So far as he could see there were two 可能性s. One, much the more likely, was that the girl was an スパイ／執行官 of the Thought Police, just as he had 恐れるd. He did not know why the Thought Police should choose to 配達する their messages in such a fashion, but perhaps they had their 推論する／理由s. The thing that was written on the paper might be a 脅し, a 召喚するs, an order to commit 自殺, a 罠（にかける） of some description. But there was another, wilder 可能性 that kept raising its 長，率いる, though he tried vainly to 抑える it. This was, that the message did not come from the Thought Police at all, but from some 肉親，親類d of 地下組織の organization. Perhaps the Brotherhood 存在するd after all! Perhaps the girl was part of it! No 疑問 the idea was absurd, but it had sprung into his mind in the very instant of feeling the 捨てる of paper in his 手渡す. It was not till a couple of minutes later that the other, more probable explanation had occurred to him. And even now, though his intellect told him that the message probably meant death—still, that was not what he believed, and the 不当な hope 固執するd, and his heart banged, and it was with difficulty that he kept his 発言する／表明する from trembling as he murmured his 人物／姿／数字s into the speakwrite.

He rolled up the 完全にするd bundle of work and slid it into the pneumatic tube. Eight minutes had gone by. He re-adjusted his spectacles on his nose, sighed, and drew the next （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of work に向かって him, with the 捨てる of paper on 最高の，を越す of it. He flattened it out. On it was written, in a large unformed handwriting:

I LOVE YOU.

For several seconds he was too stunned even to throw the 罪を負わせるing thing into the memory 穴を開ける. When he did so, although he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 the danger of showing too much 利益／興味, he could not resist reading it once again, just to make sure that the words were really there.

For the 残り／休憩（する） of the morning it was very difficult to work. What was even worse than having to 焦点（を合わせる） his mind on a 一連の niggling 職業s was the need to 隠す his agitation from the telescreen. He felt as though a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were 燃やすing in his belly. Lunch in the hot, （人が）群がるd, noise-filled canteen was torment. He had hoped to be alone for a little while during the lunch hour, but as bad luck would have it the imbecile Parsons flopped 負かす／撃墜する beside him, the 強い味 of his sweat almost 敗北・負かすing the tinny smell of stew, and kept up a stream of talk about the 準備s for Hate Week. He was 特に enthusiastic about a papier-mache model of Big Brother's 長，率いる, two metres wide, which was 存在 made for the occasion by his daughter's 軍隊／機動隊 of 秘かに調査するs. The irritating thing was that in the ゆすり of 発言する／表明するs Winston could hardly hear what Parsons was 説, and was 絶えず having to ask for some fatuous 発言／述べる to be repeated. Just once he caught a glimpse of the girl, at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with two other girls at the far end of the room. She appeared not to have seen him, and he did not look in that direction again.

The afternoon was more bearable. すぐに after lunch there arrived a delicate, difficult piece of work which would take several hours and necessitated putting everything else aside. It consisted in falsifying a 一連の 生産／産物 報告（する）／憶測s of two years ago, in such a way as to cast discredit on a 目だつ member of the Inner Party, who was now under a cloud. This was the 肉親，親類d of thing that Winston was good at, and for more than two hours he 後継するd in shutting the girl out of his mind altogether. Then the memory of her 直面する （機の）カム 支援する, and with it a 激怒（する）ing, intolerable 願望（する） to be alone. Until he could be alone it was impossible to think this new 開発 out. Tonight was one of his nights at the Community Centre. He wolfed another tasteless meal in the canteen, hurried off to the Centre, took part in the solemn foolery of a 'discussion group', played two games of 卓球, swallowed several glasses of gin, and sat for half an hour through a lecture する権利を与えるd 'Ingsoc in relation to chess'. His soul writhed with 退屈, but for once he had had no impulse to shirk his evening at the Centre. At the sight of the words I LOVE YOU the 願望（する） to stay alive had 井戸／弁護士席d up in him, and the taking of minor 危険s suddenly seemed stupid. It was not till twenty-three hours, when he was home and in bed—in the 不明瞭, where you were 安全な even from the telescreen so long as you kept silent—that he was able to think continuously.

It was a physical problem that had to be solved: how to get in touch with the girl and arrange a 会合. He did not consider any longer the 可能性 that she might be laying some 肉親，親類d of 罠（にかける） for him. He knew that it was not so, because of her unmistakable agitation when she 手渡すd him the 公式文書，認める. 明白に she had been 脅すd out of her wits, 同様に she might be. Nor did the idea of 辞退するing her 前進するs even cross his mind. Only five nights ago he had 熟視する／熟考するd 粉砕するing her skull in with a cobblestone, but that was of no importance. He thought of her naked, youthful 団体／死体, as he had seen it in his dream. He had imagined her a fool like all the 残り／休憩（する） of them, her 長，率いる stuffed with lies and 憎悪, her belly 十分な of ice. A 肉親，親類d of fever 掴むd him at the thought that he might lose her, the white youthful 団体／死体 might slip away from him! What he 恐れるd more than anything else was that she would 簡単に change her mind if he did not get in touch with her quickly. But the physical difficulty of 会合 was enormous. It was like trying to make a move at chess when you were already mated. Whichever way you turned, the telescreen 直面するd you. 現実に, all the possible ways of communicating with her had occurred to him within five minutes of reading the 公式文書，認める; but now, with time to think, he went over them one by one, as though laying out a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 器具s on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

明白に the 肉親，親類d of 遭遇（する） that had happened this morning could not be repeated. If she had worked in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department it might have been comparatively simple, but he had only a very 薄暗い idea どの辺に in the building the Fiction Department lay, and he had no pretext for going there. If he had known where she lived, and at what time she left work, he could have contrived to 会合，会う her somewhere on her way home; but to try to follow her home was not 安全な, because it would mean loitering about outside the 省, which was bound to be noticed. As for sending a letter through the mails, it was out of the question. By a 決まりきった仕事 that was not even secret, all letters were opened in 輸送. 現実に, few people ever wrote letters. For the messages that it was occasionally necessary to send, there were printed postcards with long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of phrases, and you struck out the ones that were inapplicable. In any 事例／患者 he did not know the girl's 指名する, let alone her 演説（する）／住所. Finally he decided that the safest place was the canteen. If he could get her at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by herself, somewhere in the middle of the room, not too 近づく the telescreens, and with a 十分な buzz of conversation all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—if these 条件s 耐えるd for, say, thirty seconds, it might be possible to 交流 a few words.

For a week after this, life was like a restless dream. On the next day she did not appear in the canteen until he was leaving it, the whistle having already blown. 推定では she had been changed on to a later 転換. They passed each other without a ちらりと見ること. On the day after that she was in the canteen at the usual time, but with three other girls and すぐに under a telescreen. Then for three dreadful days she did not appear at all. His whole mind and 団体／死体 seemed to be afflicted with an unbearable sensitivity, a sort of transparency, which made every movement, every sound, every 接触する, every word that he had to speak or listen to, an agony. Even in sleep he could not altogether escape from her image. He did not touch the diary during those days. If there was any 救済, it was in his work, in which he could いつかs forget himself for ten minutes at a stretch. He had 絶対 no 手がかり（を与える） as to what had happened to her. There was no enquiry he could make. She might have been vaporized, she might have committed 自殺, she might have been transferred to the other end of Oceania: worst and likeliest of all, she might 簡単に have changed her mind and decided to 避ける him.

The next day she 再現するd. Her arm was out of the sling and she had a 禁止（する）d of sticking-plaster 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her wrist. The 救済 of seeing her was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that he could not resist 星／主役にするing 直接／まっすぐに at her for several seconds. On the に引き続いて day he very nearly 後継するd in speaking to her. When he （機の）カム into the canteen she was sitting at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 井戸／弁護士席 out from the 塀で囲む, and was やめる alone. It was 早期に, and the place was not very 十分な. The 列 辛勝する／優位d 今後 till Winston was almost at the 反対する, then was held up for two minutes because someone in 前線 was complaining that he had not received his tablet of saccharine. But the girl was still alone when Winston 安全な・保証するd his tray and began to make for her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He walked casually に向かって her, his 注目する，もくろむs searching for a place at some （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beyond her. She was perhaps three metres away from him. Another two seconds would do it. Then a 発言する／表明する behind him called, 'Smith!' He pretended not to hear. 'Smith!' repeated the 発言する／表明する, more loudly. It was no use. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. A blond-長，率いるd, silly-直面するd young man 指名するd Wilsher, whom he barely knew, was 招待するing him with a smile to a 空いている place at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was not 安全な to 辞退する. After having been 認めるd, he could not go and sit at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with an unattended girl. It was too noticeable. He sat 負かす／撃墜する with a friendly smile. The silly blond 直面する beamed into his. Winston had a hallucination of himself 粉砕するing a 選ぶ-axe 権利 into the middle of it. The girl's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する filled up a few minutes later.

But she must have seen him coming に向かって her, and perhaps she would take the hint. Next day he took care to arrive 早期に. Surely enough, she was at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in about the same place, and again alone. The person すぐに ahead of him in the 列 was a small, 速く-moving, beetle-like man with a flat 直面する and tiny, 怪しげな 注目する，もくろむs. As Winston turned away from the 反対する with his tray, he saw that the little man was making straight for the girl's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His hopes sank again. There was a 空いている place at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する その上の away, but something in the little man's 外見 示唆するd that he would be 十分に attentive to his own 慰安 to choose the emptiest （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With ice at his heart Winston followed. It was no use unless he could get the girl alone. At this moment there was a tremendous 衝突，墜落. The little man was sprawling on all fours, his tray had gone 飛行機で行くing, two streams of soup and coffee were flowing across the 床に打ち倒す. He started to his feet with a malignant ちらりと見ること at Winston, whom he evidently 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of having tripped him up. But it was all 権利. Five seconds later, with a 雷鳴ing heart, Winston was sitting at the girl's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

He did not look at her. He unpacked his tray and 敏速に began eating. It was all-important to speak at once, before anyone else （機の）カム, but now a terrible 恐れる had taken 所有／入手 of him. A week had gone by since she had first approached him. She would have changed her mind, she must have changed her mind! It was impossible that this 事件／事情／状勢 should end 首尾よく; such things did not happen in real life. He might have flinched altogether from speaking if at this moment he had not seen Ampleforth, the hairy-eared poet, wandering limply 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room with a tray, looking for a place to sit 負かす／撃墜する. In his vague way Ampleforth was 大（公）使館員d to Winston, and would certainly sit 負かす／撃墜する at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する if he caught sight of him. There was perhaps a minute in which to 行為／法令／行動する. Both Winston and the girl were eating 刻々と. The stuff they were eating was a thin stew, 現実に a soup, of haricot beans. In a low murmur Winston began speaking. Neither of them looked up; 刻々と they spooned the watery stuff into their mouths, and between spoonfuls 交流d the few necessary words in low expressionless 発言する／表明するs.

'What time do you leave work?'

'Eighteen-thirty.'

'Where can we 会合，会う?'

'Victory Square, 近づく the monument.'

'It's 十分な of telescreens.'

'It doesn't 事柄 if there's a （人が）群がる.'

'Any signal?'

'No. Don't come up to me until you see me の中で a lot of people. And don't look at me. Just keep somewhere 近づく me.'

'What time?'

'Nineteen hours.'

'All 権利.'

Ampleforth failed to see Winston and sat 負かす／撃墜する at another （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They did not speak again, and, so far as it was possible for two people sitting on opposite 味方するs of the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, they did not look at one another. The girl finished her lunch quickly and made off, while Winston stayed to smoke a cigarette.

Winston was in Victory Square before the 任命するd time. He wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the enormous fluted column, at the 最高の，を越す of which Big Brother's statue gazed southward に向かって the skies where he had vanquished the Eurasian aeroplanes (the Eastasian aeroplanes, it had been, a few years ago) in the 戦う／戦い of Airstrip One. In the street in 前線 of it there was a statue of a man on horseback which was supposed to 代表する Oliver Cromwell. At five minutes past the hour the girl had still not appeared. Again the terrible 恐れる 掴むd upon Winston. She was not coming, she had changed her mind! He walked slowly up to the north 味方する of the square and got a sort of pale-coloured 楽しみ from identifying St ツバメ's Church, whose bells, when it had bells, had chimed 'You 借りがある me three farthings.' Then he saw the girl standing at the base of the monument, reading or pretending to read a poster which ran spirally up the column. It was not 安全な to go 近づく her until some more people had 蓄積するd. There were telescreens all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pediment. But at this moment there was a din of shouting and a zoom of 激しい 乗り物s from somewhere to the left. Suddenly everyone seemed to be running across the square. The girl nipped nimbly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lions at the base of the monument and joined in the 急ぐ. Winston followed. As he ran, he gathered from some shouted 発言／述べるs that a 軍用車隊 of Eurasian 囚人s was passing.

Already a dense 集まり of people was 封鎖するing the south 味方する of the square. Winston, at normal times the 肉親，親類d of person who gravitates to the outer 辛勝する／優位 of any 肉親，親類d of scrimmage, 押すd, butted, squirmed his way 今後 into the heart of the （人が）群がる. Soon he was within arm's length of the girl, but the way was 封鎖するd by an enormous prole and an almost 平等に enormous woman, 推定では his wife, who seemed to form an impenetrable 塀で囲む of flesh. Winston wriggled himself sideways, and with a violent 肺 managed to 運動 his shoulder between them. For a moment it felt as though his entrails were 存在 ground to 低俗雑誌 between the two muscular hips, then he had broken through, sweating a little. He was next to the girl. They were shoulder to shoulder, both 星／主役にするing fixedly in 前線 of them.

A long line of トラックで運ぶs, with 木造の-直面するd guards 武装した with sub-machine guns standing upright in each corner, was passing slowly 負かす／撃墜する the street. In the トラックで運ぶs little yellow men in shabby greenish uniforms were squatting, jammed の近くに together. Their sad, Mongolian 直面するs gazed out over the 味方するs of the トラックで運ぶs utterly incurious. Occasionally when a トラックで運ぶ 揺さぶるd there was a clank-clank of metal: all the 囚人s were wearing 脚-アイロンをかけるs. トラックで運ぶ-負担 after トラックで運ぶ-負担 of the sad 直面するs passed. Winston knew they were there but he saw them only 断続的に. The girl's shoulder, and her arm 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the 肘, were 圧力（をかける）d against his. Her cheek was almost 近づく enough for him to feel its warmth. She had すぐに taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 状況／情勢, just as she had done in the canteen. She began speaking in the same expressionless 発言する／表明する as before, with lips barely moving, a mere murmur easily 溺死するd by the din of 発言する／表明するs and the rumbling of the トラックで運ぶs.

'Can you hear me?'

'Yes.'

'Can you get Sunday afternoon off?'

'Yes.'

'Then listen carefully. You'll have to remember this. Go to Paddington 駅／配置する——'

With a sort of 軍の precision that astonished him, she 輪郭（を描く）d the 大勝する that he was to follow. A half-hour 鉄道 旅行; turn left outside the 駅／配置する; two kilometres along the road; a gate with the 最高の，を越す 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 行方不明の; a path across a field; a grass-grown 小道／航路; a 跡をつける between bushes; a dead tree with moss on it. It was as though she had a 地図／計画する inside her 長，率いる. 'Can you remember all that?' she murmured finally.

'Yes.'

'You turn left, then 権利, then left again. And the gate's got no 最高の，を越す 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.'

'Yes. What time?'

'About fifteen. You may have to wait. I'll get there by another way. Are you sure you remember everything?'

'Yes.'

'Then get away from me as quick as you can.'

She need not have told him that. But for the moment they could not extricate themselves from the （人が）群がる. The トラックで運ぶs were still とじ込み／提出するing past, the people still insatiably gaping. At the start there had been a few boos and hisses, but it （機の）カム only from the Party members の中で the （人が）群がる, and had soon stopped. The 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing emotion was 簡単に curiosity. Foreigners, whether from Eurasia or from Eastasia, were a 肉親，親類d of strange animal. One literally never saw them except in the guise of 囚人s, and even as 囚人s one never got more than a momentary glimpse of them. Nor did one know what became of them, apart from the few who were hanged as war-犯罪のs: the others 簡単に 消えるd, 推定では into 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営s. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Mogol 直面するs had given way to 直面するs of a more European type, dirty, bearded and exhausted. From over scrubby cheekbones 注目する，もくろむs looked into Winston's, いつかs with strange intensity, and flashed away again. The 軍用車隊 was 製図／抽選 to an end. In the last トラックで運ぶ he could see an 老年の man, his 直面する a 集まり of grizzled hair, standing upright with wrists crossed in 前線 of him, as though he were used to having them bound together. It was almost time for Winston and the girl to part. But at the last moment, while the （人が）群がる still hemmed them in, her 手渡す felt for his and gave it a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing squeeze.

It could not have been ten seconds, and yet it seemed a long time that their 手渡すs were clasped together. He had time to learn every 詳細（に述べる） of her 手渡す. He 調査するd the long fingers, the shapely nails, the work-常習的な palm with its 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of callouses, the smooth flesh under the wrist. 単に from feeling it he would have known it by sight. In the same instant it occurred to him that he did not know what colour the girl's 注目する，もくろむs were. They were probably brown, but people with dark hair いつかs had blue 注目する，もくろむs. To turn his 長，率いる and look at her would have been 信じられない folly. With 手渡すs locked together, invisible の中で the 圧力（をかける） of 団体／死体s, they 星／主役にするd 刻々と in 前線 of them, and instead of the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl, the 注目する，もくろむs of the 老年の 囚人 gazed mournfully at Winston out of nests of hair.

一時期／支部 2

Winston 選ぶd his way up the 小道／航路 through dappled light and shade, stepping out into pools of gold wherever the boughs parted. Under the trees to the left of him the ground was misty with bluebells. The 空気／公表する seemed to kiss one's 肌. It was the second of May. From somewhere deeper in the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd （機の）カム the droning of （犯罪の）一味-doves.

He was a bit 早期に. There had been no difficulties about the 旅行, and the girl was so evidently experienced that he was いっそう少なく 脅すd than he would 普通は have been. 推定では she could be 信用d to find a 安全な place. In general you could not assume that you were much safer in the country than in London. There were no telescreens, of course, but there was always the danger of 隠すd microphones by which your 発言する／表明する might be 選ぶd up and 認めるd; besides, it was not 平易な to make a 旅行 by yourself without attracting attention. For distances of いっそう少なく than 100 kilometres it was not necessary to get your パスポート 是認するd, but いつかs there were patrols hanging about the 鉄道 駅／配置するs, who 診察するd the papers of any Party member they 設立する there and asked ぎこちない questions. However, no patrols had appeared, and on the walk from the 駅／配置する he had made sure by 用心深い backward ちらりと見ることs that he was not 存在 followed. The train was 十分な of proles, in holiday mood because of the summery 天候. The 木造の-seated carriage in which he travelled was filled to 洪水ing by a 選び出す／独身 enormous family, 範囲ing from a toothless 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandmother to a month-old baby, going out to spend an afternoon with 'in-法律s' in the country, and, as they 自由に explained to Winston, to get 持つ／拘留する of a little 黒人／ボイコット-market butter.

The 小道／航路 広げるd, and in a minute he （機の）カム to the footpath she had told him of, a mere cattle-跡をつける which 急落（する），激減（する）d between the bushes. He had no watch, but it could not be fifteen yet. The bluebells were so 厚い underfoot that it was impossible not to tread on them. He knelt 負かす／撃墜する and began 選ぶing some partly to pass the time away, but also from a vague idea that he would like to have a bunch of flowers to 申し込む／申し出 to the girl when they met. He had got together a big bunch and was smelling their faint sickly scent when a sound at his 支援する froze him, the unmistakable crackle of a foot on twigs. He went on 選ぶing bluebells. It was the best thing to do. It might be the girl, or he might have been followed after all. To look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was to show 犯罪. He 選ぶd another and another. A 手渡す fell lightly on his shoulder.

He looked up. It was the girl. She shook her 長，率いる, evidently as a 警告 that he must keep silent, then parted the bushes and quickly led the way along the 狭くする 跡をつける into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. 明白に she had been that way before, for she dodged the boggy bits as though by habit. Winston followed, still clasping his bunch of flowers. His first feeling was 救済, but as he watched the strong slender 団体／死体 moving in 前線 of him, with the scarlet sash that was just tight enough to bring out the curve of her hips, the sense of his own inferiority was 激しい upon him. Even now it seemed やめる likely that when she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked at him she would draw 支援する after all. The sweetness of the 空気／公表する and the greenness of the leaves daunted him. Already on the walk from the 駅／配置する the May 日光 had made him feel dirty and etiolated, a creature of indoors, with the sooty dust of London in the pores of his 肌. It occurred to him that till now she had probably never seen him in 幅の広い daylight in the open. They （機の）カム to the fallen tree that she had spoken of. The girl hopped over and 軍隊d apart the bushes, in which there did not seem to be an 開始. When Winston followed her, he 設立する that they were in a natural （疑いを）晴らすing, a tiny grassy knoll surrounded by tall saplings that shut it in 完全に. The girl stopped and turned.

'Here we are,' she said.

He was 直面するing her at several paces' distance. As yet he did not dare move nearer to her.

'I didn't want to say anything in the 小道／航路,' she went on, 'in 事例／患者 there's a マイク hidden there. I don't suppose there is, but there could be. There's always the chance of one of those swine 認めるing your 発言する／表明する. We're all 権利 here.'

He still had not the courage to approach her. 'We're all 権利 here?' he repeated stupidly.

'Yes. Look at the trees.' They were small ashes, which at some time had been 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する and had sprouted up again into a forest of 政治家s, 非，不，無 of them 厚い than one's wrist. 'There's nothing big enough to hide a マイク in. Besides, I've been here before.'

They were only making conversation. He had managed to move closer to her now. She stood before him very upright, with a smile on her 直面する that looked faintly ironical, as though she were wondering why he was so slow to 行為／法令／行動する. The bluebells had cascaded on to the ground. They seemed to have fallen of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. He took her 手渡す.

'Would you believe,' he said, 'that till this moment I didn't know what colour your 注目する，もくろむs were?' They were brown, he 公式文書，認めるd, a rather light shade of brown, with dark 攻撃するs. 'Now that you've seen what I'm really like, can you still 耐える to look at me?'

'Yes, easily.'

'I'm thirty-nine years old. I've got a wife that I can't get rid of. I've got varicose veins. I've got five 誤った teeth.'

'I couldn't care いっそう少なく,' said the girl.

The next moment, it was hard to say by whose 行為／法令／行動する, she was in his 武器. At the beginning he had no feeling except sheer incredulity. The youthful 団体／死体 was 緊張するd against his own, the 集まり of dark hair was against his 直面する, and yes! 現実に she had turned her 直面する up and he was kissing the wide red mouth. She had clasped her 武器 about his neck, she was calling him darling, precious one, loved one. He had pulled her 負かす／撃墜する on to the ground, she was utterly unresisting, he could do what he liked with her. But the truth was that he had no physical sensation, except that of mere 接触する. All he felt was incredulity and pride. He was glad that this was happening, but he had no physical 願望（する）. It was too soon, her 青年 and prettiness had 脅すd him, he was too much used to living without women—he did not know the 推論する／理由. The girl 選ぶd herself up and pulled a bluebell out of her hair. She sat against him, putting her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist.

'Never mind, dear. There's no hurry. We've got the whole afternoon. Isn't this a splendid hide-out? I 設立する it when I got lost once on a community 引き上げ（る）. If anyone was coming you could hear them a hundred metres away.'

'What is your 指名する?' said Winston.

'Julia. I know yours. It's Winston—Winston Smith.'

'How did you find that out?'

'I 推定する／予想する I'm better at finding things out than you are, dear. Tell me, what did you think of me before that day I gave you the 公式文書，認める?'

He did not feel any 誘惑 to tell lies to her. It was even a sort of love-申し込む／申し出ing to start off by telling the worst.

'I hated the sight of you,' he said. 'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 強姦 you and then 殺人 you afterwards. Two weeks ago I thought 本気で of 粉砕するing your 長，率いる in with a cobblestone. If you really want to know, I imagined that you had something to do with the Thought Police.'

The girl laughed delightedly, evidently taking this as a 尊敬の印 to the excellence of her disguise.

'Not the Thought Police! You didn't honestly think that?'

'井戸／弁護士席, perhaps not 正確に／まさに that. But from your general 外見—単に because you're young and fresh and healthy, you understand—I thought that probably——'

'You thought I was a good Party member. Pure in word and 行為. 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, 行列s, スローガンs, games, community 引き上げ（る）s all that stuff. And you thought that if I had a ４半期/4分の1 of a chance I'd 公然と非難する you as a thought-犯罪の and get you killed off?'

'Yes, something of that 肉親，親類d. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many young girls are like that, you know.'

'It's this 血まみれの thing that does it,' she said, ripping off the scarlet sash of the Junior Anti-Sex League and flinging it on to a bough. Then, as though touching her waist had reminded her of something, she felt in the pocket of her 全体にわたるs and produced a small 厚板 of chocolate. She broke it in half and gave one of the pieces to Winston. Even before he had taken it he knew by the smell that it was very unusual chocolate. It was dark and shiny, and was wrapped in silver paper. Chocolate 普通は was dull-brown crumbly stuff that tasted, as nearly as one could 述べる it, like the smoke of a rubbish 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But at some time or another he had tasted chocolate like the piece she had given him. The first whiff of its scent had stirred up some memory which he could not pin 負かす／撃墜する, but which was powerful and troubling.

'Where did you get this stuff?' he said.

'黒人／ボイコット market,' she said indifferently. '現実に I am that sort of girl, to look at. I'm good at games. I was a 軍隊／機動隊-leader in the 秘かに調査するs. I do voluntary work three evenings a week for the Junior Anti-Sex League. Hours and hours I've spent pasting their 血まみれの rot all over London. I always carry one end of a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する in the 行列s. I always look cheerful and I never shirk anything. Always yell with the （人が）群がる, that's what I say. It's the only way to be 安全な.'

The first fragment of chocolate had melted on Winston's tongue. The taste was delightful. But there was still that memory moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位s of his consciousness, something 堅固に felt but not reducible to 限定された 形態／調整, like an 反対する seen out of the corner of one's 注目する，もくろむ. He 押し進めるd it away from him, aware only that it was the memory of some 活動／戦闘 which he would have liked to undo but could not.

'You are very young,' he said. 'You are ten or fifteen years younger than I am. What could you see to attract you in a man like me?'

'It was something in your 直面する. I thought I'd take a chance. I'm good at spotting people who don't belong. As soon as I saw you I knew you were against THEM.'

THEM, it appeared, meant the Party, and above all the Inner Party, about whom she talked with an open jeering 憎悪 which made Winston feel uneasy, although he knew that they were 安全な here if they could be 安全な anywhere. A thing that astonished him about her was the coarseness of her language. Party members were supposed not to 断言する, and Winston himself very seldom did 断言する, aloud, at any 率. Julia, however, seemed unable to について言及する the Party, and 特に the Inner Party, without using the 肉親，親類d of words that you saw chalked up in dripping alley-ways. He did not dislike it. It was 単に one symptom of her 反乱 against the Party and all its ways, and somehow it seemed natural and healthy, like the sneeze of a horse that smells bad hay. They had left the （疑いを）晴らすing and were wandering again through the chequered shade, with their 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each other's waists whenever it was wide enough to walk two abreast. He noticed how much softer her waist seemed to feel now that the sash was gone. They did not speak above a whisper. Outside the （疑いを）晴らすing, Julia said, it was better to go 静かに. Presently they had reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the little 支持を得ようと努めるd. She stopped him.

'Don't go out into the open. There might be someone watching. We're all 権利 if we keep behind the boughs.'

They were standing in the shade of hazel bushes. The sunlight, filtering through innumerable leaves, was still hot on their 直面するs. Winston looked out into the field beyond, and underwent a curious, slow shock of 承認. He knew it by sight. An old, の近くに-bitten pasture, with a footpath wandering across it and a molehill here and there. In the ragged hedge on the opposite 味方する the boughs of the elm trees swayed just perceptibly in the 微風, and their leaves stirred faintly in dense 集まりs like women's hair. Surely somewhere nearby, but out of sight, there must be a stream with green pools where dace were swimming?

'Isn't there a stream somewhere 近づく here?' he whispered.

'That's 権利, there is a stream. It's at the 辛勝する／優位 of the next field, 現実に. There are fish in it, 広大な／多数の／重要な big ones. You can watch them lying in the pools under the willow trees, waving their tails.'

'It's the Golden Country—almost,' he murmured.

'The Golden Country?'

'It's nothing, really. A landscape I've seen いつかs in a dream.'

'Look!' whispered Julia.

A thrush had alighted on a bough not five metres away, almost at the level of their 直面するs. Perhaps it had not seen them. It was in the sun, they in the shade. It spread out its wings, fitted them carefully into place again, ducked its 長，率いる for a moment, as though making a sort of obeisance to the sun, and then began to 注ぐ 前へ／外へ a 激流 of song. In the afternoon hush the 容積／容量 of sound was startling. Winston and Julia clung together, fascinated. The music went on and on, minute after minute, with astonishing variations, never once repeating itself, almost as though the bird were deliberately showing off its virtuosity. いつかs it stopped for a few seconds, spread out and 再定住させるd its wings, then swelled its speckled breast and again burst into song. Winston watched it with a sort of vague reverence. For whom, for what, was that bird singing? No mate, no 競争相手 was watching it. What made it sit at the 辛勝する／優位 of the lonely 支持を得ようと努めるd and 注ぐ its music into nothingness? He wondered whether after all there was a microphone hidden somewhere 近づく. He and Julia had spoken only in low whispers, and it would not 選ぶ up what they had said, but it would 選ぶ up the thrush. Perhaps at the other end of the 器具 some small, beetle-like man was listening intently—listening to that. But by degrees the flood of music drove all 憶測s out of his mind. It was as though it were a 肉親，親類d of liquid stuff that 注ぐd all over him and got mixed up with the sunlight that filtered through the leaves. He stopped thinking and 単に felt. The girl's waist in the bend of his arm was soft and warm. He pulled her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so that they were breast to breast; her 団体／死体 seemed to melt into his. Wherever his 手渡すs moved it was all as 産する／生じるing as water. Their mouths clung together; it was やめる different from the hard kisses they had 交流d earlier. When they moved their 直面するs apart again both of them sighed 深く，強烈に. The bird took fright and fled with a clatter of wings.

Winston put his lips against her ear. 'NOW,' he whispered.

'Not here,' she whispered 支援する. 'Come 支援する to the hide-out. It's safer.'

Quickly, with an 時折の crackle of twigs, they threaded their way 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing. When they were once inside the （犯罪の）一味 of saplings she turned and 直面するd him. They were both breathing 急速な／放蕩な, but the smile had 再現するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of her mouth. She stood looking at him for an instant, then felt at the zipper of her 全体にわたるs. And, yes! it was almost as in his dream. Almost as 速く as he had imagined it, she had torn her 着せる／賦与するs off, and when she flung them aside it was with that same magnificent gesture by which a whole civilization seemed to be 絶滅するd. Her 団体／死体 gleamed white in the sun. But for a moment he did not look at her 団体／死体; his 注目する，もくろむs were 錨，総合司会者d by the freckled 直面する with its faint, bold smile. He knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her and took her 手渡すs in his.

'Have you done this before?'

'Of course. Hundreds of times—井戸／弁護士席, 得点する／非難する／２０s of times, anyway.'

'With Party members?'

'Yes, always with Party members.'

'With members of the Inner Party?'

'Not with those swine, no. But there's plenty that WOULD if they got half a chance. They're not so 宗教上の as they make out.'

His heart leapt. 得点する／非難する／２０s of times she had done it: he wished it had been hundreds—thousands. Anything that hinted at 汚職 always filled him with a wild hope. Who knew, perhaps the Party was rotten under the surface, its 教団 of strenuousness and self-否定 簡単に a sham 隠すing iniquity. If he could have 感染させるd the whole lot of them with leprosy or syphilis, how 喜んで he would have done so! Anything to rot, to 弱める, to 土台を崩す! He pulled her 負かす／撃墜する so that they were ひさまづくing 直面する to 直面する.

'Listen. The more men you've had, the more I love you. Do you understand that?'

'Yes, perfectly.'

'I hate 潔白, I hate goodness! I don't want any virtue to 存在する anywhere. I want everyone to be corrupt to the bones.'

'井戸／弁護士席 then, I せねばならない 控訴 you, dear. I'm corrupt to the bones.'

'You like doing this? I don't mean 簡単に me: I mean the thing in itself?'

'I adore it.'

That was above all what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear. Not 単に the love of one person but the animal instinct, the simple undifferentiated 願望（する）: that was the 軍隊 that would 涙／ほころび the Party to pieces. He 圧力（をかける）d her 負かす／撃墜する upon the grass, の中で the fallen bluebells. This time there was no difficulty. Presently the rising and 落ちるing of their breasts slowed to normal 速度(を上げる）, and in a sort of pleasant helplessness they fell apart. The sun seemed to have grown hotter. They were both sleepy. He reached out for the discarded 全体にわたるs and pulled them partly over her. Almost すぐに they fell asleep and slept for about half an hour.

Winston woke first. He sat up and watched the freckled 直面する, still 平和的に asleep, pillowed on the palm of her 手渡す. Except for her mouth, you could not call her beautiful. There was a line or two 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 注目する，もくろむs, if you looked closely. The short dark hair was extraordinarily 厚い and soft. It occurred to him that he still did not know her surname or where she lived.

The young, strong 団体／死体, now helpless in sleep, awoke in him a pitying, 保護するing feeling. But the mindless tenderness that he had felt under the hazel tree, while the thrush was singing, had not やめる come 支援する. He pulled the 全体にわたるs aside and 熟考する／考慮するd her smooth white 側面に位置する. In the old days, he thought, a man looked at a girl's 団体／死体 and saw that it was 望ましい, and that was the end of the story. But you could not have pure love or pure lust nowadays. No emotion was pure, because everything was mixed up with 恐れる and 憎悪. Their embrace had been a 戦う／戦い, the 最高潮 a victory. It was a blow struck against the Party. It was a political 行為／法令／行動する.

一時期／支部 3

'We can come here once again,' said Julia. 'It's 一般に 安全な to use any hide-out twice. But not for another month or two, of course.'

As soon as she woke up her demeanour had changed. She became 警報 and 商売／仕事-like, put her 着せる／賦与するs on, knotted the scarlet sash about her waist, and began arranging the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 旅行 home. It seemed natural to leave this to her. She 明白に had a practical cunning which Winston 欠如（する）d, and she seemed also to have an exhaustive knowledge of the countryside 一連の会議、交渉／完成する London, 蓄える／店d away from innumerable community 引き上げ（る）s. The 大勝する she gave him was やめる different from the one by which he had come, and brought him out at a different 鉄道 駅／配置する. 'Never go home the same way as you went out,' she said, as though enunciating an important general 原則. She would leave first, and Winston was to wait half an hour before に引き続いて her.

She had 指名するd a place where they could 会合，会う after work, four evenings hence. It was a street in one of the poorer ４半期/4分の1s, where there was an open market which was 一般に （人が）群がるd and noisy. She would be hanging about の中で the 立ち往生させるs, pretending to be in search of shoelaces or sewing-thread. If she 裁判官d that the coast was （疑いを）晴らす she would blow her nose when he approached; さもなければ he was to walk past her without 承認. But with luck, in the middle of the （人が）群がる, it would be 安全な to talk for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour and arrange another 会合.

'And now I must go,' she said as soon as he had mastered his 指示／教授／教育s. 'I'm 予定 支援する at nineteen-thirty. I've got to put in two hours for the Junior Anti-Sex League, 手渡すing out ちらしs, or something. Isn't it 血まみれの? Give me a 小衝突-負かす／撃墜する, would you? Have I got any twigs in my hair? Are you sure? Then good-bye, my love, good-bye!'

She flung herself into his 武器, kissed him almost violently, and a moment later 押し進めるd her way through the saplings and disappeared into the 支持を得ようと努めるd with very little noise. Even now he had not 設立する out her surname or her 演説（する）／住所. However, it made no difference, for it was 信じられない that they could ever 会合，会う indoors or 交流 any 肉親，親類d of written communication.

As it happened, they never went 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. During the month of May there was only one その上の occasion on which they 現実に 後継するd in making love. That was in another hiding-place known to Julia, the belfry of a ruinous church in an almost-砂漠d stretch of country where an 原子の 爆弾 had fallen thirty years earlier. It was a good hiding-place when once you got there, but the getting there was very dangerous. For the 残り／休憩（する） they could 会合，会う only in the streets, in a different place every evening and never for more than half an hour at a time. In the street it was usually possible to talk, after a fashion. As they drifted 負かす／撃墜する the （人が）群がるd pavements, not やめる abreast and never looking at one another, they carried on a curious, intermittent conversation which flicked on and off like the beams of a lighthouse, suddenly nipped into silence by the approach of a Party uniform or the proximity of a telescreen, then taken up again minutes later in the middle of a 宣告，判決, then 突然の 削減（する） short as they parted at the agreed 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, then continued almost without introduction on the に引き続いて day. Julia appeared to be やめる used to this 肉親，親類d of conversation, which she called 'talking by instalments'. She was also surprisingly adept at speaking without moving her lips. Just once in almost a month of nightly 会合s they managed to 交流 a kiss. They were passing in silence 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する-street (Julia would never speak when they were away from the main streets) when there was a deafening roar, the earth heaved, and the 空気／公表する darkened, and Winston 設立する himself lying on his 味方する, bruised and terrified. A ロケット／急騰する 爆弾 must have dropped やめる 近づく at 手渡す. Suddenly he became aware of Julia's 直面する a few centimetres from his own, deathly white, as white as chalk. Even her lips were white. She was dead! He clasped her against him and 設立する that he was kissing a live warm 直面する. But there was some powdery stuff that got in the way of his lips. Both of their 直面するs were thickly coated with plaster.

There were evenings when they reached their rendezvous and then had to walk past one another without a 調印する, because a patrol had just come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner or a ヘリコプター was hovering 総計費. Even if it had been いっそう少なく dangerous, it would still have been difficult to find time to 会合，会う. Winston's working week was sixty hours, Julia's was even longer, and their 解放する／自由な days 変化させるd によれば the 圧力 of work and did not often 同時に起こる／一致する. Julia, in any 事例／患者, seldom had an evening 完全に 解放する／自由な. She spent an astonishing 量 of time in …に出席するing lectures and demonstrations, 分配するing literature for the junior Anti-Sex League, 準備するing 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs for Hate Week, making collections for the 貯金 （選挙などの）運動をする, and such-like activities. It paid, she said, it was 偽装する. If you kept the small 支配するs, you could break the big ones. She even induced Winston to mortgage yet another of his evenings by 入会させるing himself for the part-time 軍需品 work which was done 任意に by 熱心な Party members. So, one evening every week, Winston spent four hours of paralysing 退屈, screwing together small bits of metal which were probably parts of 爆弾 fuses, in a draughty, ill-lit workshop where the knocking of 大打撃を与えるs mingled drearily with the music of the telescreens.

When they met in the church tower the gaps in their fragmentary conversation were filled up. It was a 炎ing afternoon. The 空気／公表する in the little square 議会 above the bells was hot and 沈滞した, and smelt overpoweringly of pigeon dung. They sat talking for hours on the dusty, twig-littered 床に打ち倒す, one or other of them getting up from time to time to cast a ちらりと見ること through the arrowslits and make sure that no one was coming.

Julia was twenty-six years old. She lived in a 宿泊所 with thirty other girls ('Always in the stink of women! How I hate women!' she said parenthetically), and she worked, as he had guessed, on the novel-令状ing machines in the Fiction Department. She enjoyed her work, which consisted 主として in running and servicing a powerful but tricky electric モーター. She was 'not clever', but was fond of using her 手渡すs and felt at home with 機械／機構. She could 述べる the whole 過程 of composing a novel, from the general 指示的な 問題／発行するd by the Planning 委員会 負かす／撃墜する to the final touching-up by the Rewrite Squad. But she was not 利益／興味d in the finished 製品. She 'didn't much care for reading,' she said. 調書をとる／予約するs were just a 商品／必需品 that had to be produced, like jam or bootlaces.

She had no memories of anything before the 早期に sixties and the only person she had ever known who talked frequently of the days before the 革命 was a grandfather who had disappeared when she was eight. At school she had been captain of the ホッケー team and had won the 体操 トロフィー two years running. She had been a 軍隊／機動隊-leader in the 秘かに調査するs and a 支店 長官 in the 青年 League before joining the Junior Anti-Sex League. She had always borne an excellent character. She had even (an infallible 示す of good 評判) been 選ぶd out to work in Pornosec, the sub-section of the Fiction Department which turned out cheap pornography for 配当 の中で the proles. It was 愛称d Muck House by the people who worked in it, she 発言／述べるd. There she had remained for a year, helping to produce booklets in 調印（する）d packets with 肩書を与えるs like 'Spanking Stories' or 'One Night in a Girls' School', to be bought furtively by proletarian 青年s who were under the impression that they were buying something 違法な.

'What are these 調書をとる／予約するs like?' said Winston curiously.

'Oh, 恐ろしい rubbish. They're boring, really. They only have six 陰謀（を企てる）s, but they 交換（する） them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bit. Of course I was only on the kaleidoscopes. I was never in the Rewrite Squad. I'm not literary, dear—not even enough for that.'

He learned with astonishment that all the 労働者s in Pornosec, except the 長，率いるs of the departments, were girls. The theory was that men, whose sex instincts were いっそう少なく controllable than those of women, were in greater danger of 存在 corrupted by the filth they 扱うd.

'They don't even like having married women there,' she 追加するd. Girls are always supposed to be so pure. Here's one who isn't, anyway.

She had had her first love-事件／事情／状勢 when she was sixteen, with a Party member of sixty who later committed 自殺 to 避ける 逮捕（する）. 'And a good 職業 too,' said Julia, 'さもなければ they'd have had my 指名する out of him when he 自白するd.' Since then there had been さまざまな others. Life as she saw it was やめる simple. You 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good time; 'they', meaning the Party, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop you having it; you broke the 支配するs as best you could. She seemed to think it just as natural that 'they' should want to 略奪する you of your 楽しみs as that you should want to 避ける 存在 caught. She hated the Party, and said so in the crudest words, but she made no general 批評 of it. Except where it touched upon her own life she had no 利益／興味 in Party doctrine. He noticed that she never used Newspeak words except the ones that had passed into everyday use. She had never heard of the Brotherhood, and 辞退するd to believe in its 存在. Any 肉親，親類d of 組織するd 反乱 against the Party, which was bound to be a 失敗, struck her as stupid. The clever thing was to break the 支配するs and stay alive all the same. He wondered ばく然と how many others like her there might be in the younger 世代 people who had grown up in the world of the 革命, knowing nothing else, 受託するing the Party as something unalterable, like the sky, not rebelling against its 当局 but 簡単に 避けるing it, as a rabbit dodges a dog.

They did not discuss the 可能性 of getting married. It was too remote to be 価値（がある） thinking about. No imaginable 委員会 would ever 許可／制裁 such a marriage even if Katharine, Winston's wife, could somehow have been got rid of. It was hopeless even as a daydream.

'What was she like, your wife?' said Julia.

'She was—do you know the Newspeak word GOODTHINKFUL? Meaning 自然に 正統派の, incapable of thinking a bad thought?'

'No, I didn't know the word, but I know the 肉親，親類d of person, 権利 enough.'

He began telling her the story of his married life, but curiously enough she appeared to know the 必須の parts of it already. She 述べるd to him, almost as though she had seen or felt it, the 強化するing of Katharine's 団体／死体 as soon as he touched her, the way in which she still seemed to be 押し進めるing him from her with all her strength, even when her 武器 were clasped tightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. With Julia he felt no difficulty in talking about such things: Katharine, in any 事例／患者, had long 中止するd to be a painful memory and became 単に a distasteful one.

'I could have stood it if it hadn't been for one thing,' he said. He told her about the frigid little 儀式 that Katharine had 軍隊d him to go through on the same night every week. 'She hated it, but nothing would make her stop doing it. She used to call it—but you'll never guess.'

'Our 義務 to the Party,' said Julia 敏速に.

'How did you know that?'

'I've been at school too, dear. Sex 会談 once a month for the over-sixteens. And in the 青年 Movement. They rub it into you for years. I dare say it 作品 in a lot of 事例／患者s. But of course you can never tell; people are such hypocrites.'

She began to 大きくする upon the 支配する. With Julia, everything （機の）カム 支援する to her own sexuality. As soon as this was touched upon in any way she was 有能な of 広大な／多数の／重要な acuteness. Unlike Winston, she had しっかり掴むd the inner meaning of the Party's 性の puritanism. It was not 単に that the sex instinct created a world of its own which was outside the Party's 支配（する）／統制する and which therefore had to be destroyed if possible. What was more important was that 性の privation induced hysteria, which was 望ましい because it could be transformed into war-fever and leader-worship. The way she put it was:

'When you make love you're using up energy; and afterwards you feel happy and don't give a damn for anything. They can't 耐える you to feel like that. They want you to be bursting with energy all the time. All this marching up and 負かす／撃墜する and 元気づける and waving 旗s is 簡単に sex gone sour. If you're happy inside yourself, why should you get excited about Big Brother and the Three-Year 計画（する）s and the Two Minutes Hate and all the 残り／休憩（する） of their 血まみれの rot?'

That was very true, he thought. There was a direct intimate connexion between chastity and political orthodoxy. For how could the 恐れる, the 憎悪, and the lunatic credulity which the Party needed in its members be kept at the 権利 pitch, except by 瓶／封じ込めるing 負かす／撃墜する some powerful instinct and using it as a 運動ing 軍隊? The sex impulse was dangerous to the Party, and the Party had turned it to account. They had played a 類似の trick with the instinct of parenthood. The family could not 現実に be 廃止するd, and, indeed, people were encouraged to be fond of their children, in almost the old-fashioned way. The children, on the other 手渡す, were systematically turned against their parents and taught to 秘かに調査する on them and 報告（する）／憶測 their deviations. The family had become in 影響 an 拡張 of the Thought Police. It was a 装置 by means of which everyone could be surrounded night and day by 密告者s who knew him intimately.

突然の his mind went 支援する to Katharine. Katharine would unquestionably have 公然と非難するd him to the Thought Police if she had not happened to be too stupid to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the unorthodoxy of his opinions. But what really 解任するd her to him at this moment was the stifling heat of the afternoon, which had brought the sweat out on his forehead. He began telling Julia of something that had happened, or rather had failed to happen, on another sweltering summer afternoon, eleven years ago.

It was three or four months after they were married. They had lost their way on a community 引き上げ（る） somewhere in Kent. They had only lagged behind the others for a couple of minutes, but they took a wrong turning, and presently 設立する themselves pulled up short by the 辛勝する／優位 of an old chalk quarry. It was a sheer 減少（する） of ten or twenty metres, with 玉石s at the 底（に届く）. There was nobody of whom they could ask the way. As soon as she realized that they were lost Katharine became very uneasy. To be away from the noisy 暴徒 of hikers even for a moment gave her a feeling of wrong-doing. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hurry 支援する by the way they had come and start searching in the other direction. But at this moment Winston noticed some tufts of loosestrife growing in the 割れ目s of the cliff beneath them. One tuft was of two colours, magenta and brick-red, 明らかに growing on the same root. He had never seen anything of the 肉親，親類d before, and he called to Katharine to come and look at it.

'Look, Katharine! Look at those flowers. That clump 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the 底（に届く）. Do you see they're two different colours?'

She had already turned to go, but she did rather fretfully come 支援する for a moment. She even leaned out over the cliff 直面する to see where he was pointing. He was standing a little behind her, and he put his 手渡す on her waist to 安定した her. At this moment it suddenly occurred to him how 完全に alone they were. There was not a human creature anywhere, not a leaf stirring, not even a bird awake. In a place like this the danger that there would be a hidden microphone was very small, and even if there was a microphone it would only 選ぶ up sounds. It was the hottest sleepiest hour of the afternoon. The sun 炎d 負かす／撃墜する upon them, the sweat tickled his 直面する. And the thought struck him...

'Why didn't you give her a good 押す?' said Julia. 'I would have.'

'Yes, dear, you would have. I would, if I'd been the same person then as I am now. Or perhaps I would—I'm not 確かな .'

'Are you sorry you didn't?'

'Yes. On the whole I'm sorry I didn't.'

They were sitting 味方する by 味方する on the dusty 床に打ち倒す. He pulled her closer against him. Her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d on his shoulder, the pleasant smell of her hair 征服する／打ち勝つing the pigeon dung. She was very young, he thought, she still 推定する／予想するd something from life, she did not understand that to 押し進める an inconvenient person over a cliff solves nothing.

'現実に it would have made no difference,' he said.

'Then why are you sorry you didn't do it?'

'Only because I prefer a 肯定的な to a 消極的な. In this game that we're playing, we can't 勝利，勝つ. Some 肉親，親類d of 失敗 are better than other 肉親，親類d, that's all.'

He felt her shoulders give a wriggle of dissent. She always 否定するd him when he said anything of this 肉親，親類d. She would not 受託する it as a 法律 of nature that the individual is always 敗北・負かすd. In a way she realized that she herself was doomed, that sooner or later the Thought Police would catch her and kill her, but with another part of her mind she believed that it was somehow possible to 建設する a secret world in which you could live as you chose. All you needed was luck and cunning and boldness. She did not understand that there was no such thing as happiness, that the only victory lay in the far 未来, long after you were dead, that from the moment of 宣言するing war on the Party it was better to think of yourself as a 死体.

'We are the dead,' he said.

'We're not dead yet,' said Julia prosaically.

'Not 肉体的に. Six months, a year—five years, conceivably. I am afraid of death. You are young, so 推定では you're more afraid of it than I am. 明白に we shall put it off as long as we can. But it makes very little difference. So long as human 存在s stay human, death and life are the same thing.'

'Oh, rubbish! Which would you sooner sleep with, me or a 骸骨／概要? Don't you enjoy 存在 alive? Don't you like feeling: This is me, this is my 手渡す, this is my 脚, I'm real, I'm solid, I'm alive! Don't you like THIS?'

She 新たな展開d herself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 圧力（をかける）d her bosom against him. He could feel her breasts, 熟した yet 会社／堅い, through her 全体にわたるs. Her 団体／死体 seemed to be 注ぐing some of its 青年 and vigour into his.

'Yes, I like that,' he said.

'Then stop talking about dying. And now listen, dear, we've got to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up about the next time we 会合，会う. We may 同様に go 支援する to the place in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. We've given it a good long 残り／休憩（する）. But you must get there by a different way this time. I've got it all planned out. You take the train—but look, I'll draw it out for you.'

And in her practical way she 捨てるd together a small square of dust, and with a twig from a pigeon's nest began 製図／抽選 a 地図／計画する on the 床に打ち倒す.

一時期／支部 4

Winston looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shabby little room above Mr Charrington's shop. Beside the window the enormous bed was made up, with ragged 一面に覆う／毛布s and a coverless 支える. The old-fashioned clock with the twelve-hour 直面する was ticking away on the mantelpiece. In the corner, on the gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the glass paperweight which he had bought on his last visit gleamed softly out of the half-不明瞭.

In the fender was a 乱打するd tin oilstove, a saucepan, and two cups, 供給するd by Mr Charrington. Winston lit the burner and 始める，決める a pan of water to boil. He had brought an envelope 十分な of Victory Coffee and some saccharine tablets. The clock's 手渡すs said seventeen-twenty: it was nineteen-twenty really. She was coming at nineteen-thirty.

Folly, folly, his heart kept 説: conscious, gratuitous, suicidal folly. Of all the 罪，犯罪s that a Party member could commit, this one was the least possible to 隠す. 現実に the idea had first floated into his 長，率いる in the form of a 見通し, of the glass paperweight mirrored by the surface of the gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. As he had foreseen, Mr Charrington had made no difficulty about letting the room. He was 明白に glad of the few dollars that it would bring him. Nor did he seem shocked or become offensively knowing when it was made （疑いを）晴らす that Winston 手配中の，お尋ね者 the room for the 目的 of a love-事件／事情／状勢. Instead he looked into the middle distance and spoke in generalities, with so delicate an 空気／公表する as to give the impression that he had become partly invisible. Privacy, he said, was a very 価値のある thing. Everyone 手配中の，お尋ね者 a place where they could be alone occasionally. And when they had such a place, it was only ありふれた 儀礼 in anyone else who knew of it to keep his knowledge to himself. He even, seeming almost to fade out of 存在 as he did so, 追加するd that there were two 入ること／参加（者）s to the house, one of them through the 支援する yard, which gave on an alley.

Under the window somebody was singing. Winston peeped out, 安全な・保証する in the 保護 of the muslin curtain. The June sun was still high in the sky, and in the sun-filled 法廷，裁判所 below, a monstrous woman, solid as a Norman 中心存在, with brawny red forearms and a 解雇（する）ing apron strapped about her middle, was stumping to and fro between a washtub and a 着せる／賦与するs line, pegging out a 一連の square white things which Winston 認めるd as babies' diapers. Whenever her mouth was not corked with 着せる／賦与するs pegs she was singing in a powerful contralto:

It was only an 'opeless fancy.
It passed like an Ipril dye,
But a look an' a word an' the dreams they stirred!
They 'ave stolen my 'eart awye!

The tune had been haunting London for weeks past. It was one of countless 類似の songs published for the 利益 of the proles by a sub-section of the Music Department. The words of these songs were composed without any human 介入 whatever on an 器具 known as a versificator. But the woman sang so tunefully as to turn the dreadful rubbish into an almost pleasant sound. He could hear the woman singing and the 捨てる of her shoes on the flagstones, and the cries of the children in the street, and somewhere in the far distance a faint roar of traffic, and yet the room seemed curiously silent, thanks to the absence of a telescreen.

Folly, folly, folly! he thought again. It was 信じられない that they could たびたび（訪れる） this place for more than a few weeks without 存在 caught. But the 誘惑 of having a hiding-place that was truly their own, indoors and 近づく at 手渡す, had been too much for both of them. For some time after their visit to the church belfry it had been impossible to arrange 会合s. Working hours had been 徹底的に 増加するd in 予期 of Hate Week. It was more than a month distant, but the enormous, コンビナート／複合体 準備s that it entailed were throwing extra work on to everybody. Finally both of them managed to 安全な・保証する a 解放する／自由な afternoon on the same day. They had agreed to go 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. On the evening beforehand they met 簡潔に in the street. As usual, Winston hardly looked at Julia as they drifted に向かって one another in the （人が）群がる, but from the short ちらりと見ること he gave her it seemed to him that she was paler than usual.

'It's all off,' she murmured as soon as she 裁判官d it 安全な to speak. 'Tomorrow, I mean.'

'What?'

'Tomorrow afternoon. I can't come.'

'Why not?'

'Oh, the usual 推論する／理由. It's started 早期に this time.'

For a moment he was violently angry. During the month that he had known her the nature of his 願望（する） for her had changed. At the beginning there had been little true sensuality in it. Their first love-making had been 簡単に an 行為／法令／行動する of the will. But after the second time it was different. The smell of her hair, the taste of her mouth, the feeling of her 肌 seemed to have got inside him, or into the 空気／公表する all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. She had become a physical necessity, something that he not only 手配中の，お尋ね者 but felt that he had a 権利 to. When she said that she could not come, he had the feeling that she was cheating him. But just at this moment the （人が）群がる 圧力（をかける）d them together and their 手渡すs accidentally met. She gave the tips of his fingers a quick squeeze that seemed to 招待する not 願望（する） but affection. It struck him that when one lived with a woman this particular 失望 must be a normal, recurring event; and a 深い tenderness, such as he had not felt for her before, suddenly took 持つ／拘留する of him. He wished that they were a married couple of ten years' standing. He wished that he were walking through the streets with her just as they were doing now but 率直に and without 恐れる, talking of trivialities and buying 半端物s and ends for the 世帯. He wished above all that they had some place where they could be alone together without feeling the 義務 to make love every time they met. It was not 現実に at that moment, but at some time on the に引き続いて day, that the idea of renting Mr Charrington's room had occurred to him. When he 示唆するd it to Julia she had agreed with 予期しない 準備完了. Both of them knew that it was lunacy. It was as though they were 故意に stepping nearer to their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. As he sat waiting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed he thought again of the cellars of the 省 of Love. It was curious how that predestined horror moved in and out of one's consciousness. There it lay, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in 未来 times, 先行する death as surely as 99 に先行するs 100. One could not 避ける it, but one could perhaps 延期する it: and yet instead, every now and again, by a conscious, wilful 行為／法令／行動する, one chose to 縮める the interval before it happened.

At this moment there was a quick step on the stairs. Julia burst into the room. She was carrying a 道具-捕らえる、獲得する of coarse brown canvas, such as he had いつかs seen her carrying to and fro at the 省. He started 今後 to take her in his 武器, but she 解放する／撤去させるd herself rather hurriedly, partly because she was still 持つ／拘留するing the 道具-捕らえる、獲得する.

'Half a second,' she said. 'Just let me show you what I've brought. Did you bring some of that filthy Victory Coffee? I thought you would. You can chuck it away again, because we shan't be needing it. Look here.'

She fell on her 膝s, threw open the 捕らえる、獲得する, and 宙返り／暴落するd out some spanners and a screwdriver that filled the 最高の，を越す part of it. Underneath were a number of neat paper packets. The first packet that she passed to Winston had a strange and yet ばく然と familiar feeling. It was filled with some 肉親，親類d of 激しい, sand-like stuff which 産する／生じるd wherever you touched it.

'It isn't sugar?' he said.

'Real sugar. Not saccharine, sugar. And here's a loaf of bread—proper white bread, not our 血まみれの stuff—and a little マリファナ of jam. And here's a tin of milk—but look! This is the one I'm really proud of. I had to 包む a bit of 解雇（する）ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, because——'

But she did not need to tell him why she had wrapped it up. The smell was already filling the room, a rich hot smell which seemed like an emanation from his 早期に childhood, but which one did occasionally 会合，会う with even now, blowing 負かす／撃墜する a passage-way before a door slammed, or diffusing itself mysteriously in a （人が）群がるd street, 匂いをかぐd for an instant and then lost again.

'It's coffee,' he murmured, 'real coffee.'

'It's Inner Party coffee. There's a whole キロ here,' she said.

'How did you manage to get 持つ／拘留する of all these things?'

'It's all Inner Party stuff. There's nothing those swine don't have, nothing. But of course waiters and servants and people pinch things, and—look, I got a little packet of tea 同様に.'

Winston had squatted 負かす／撃墜する beside her. He tore open a corner of the packet.

'It's real tea. Not blackberry leaves.'

'There's been a lot of tea about lately. They've 逮捕（する）d India, or something,' she said ばく然と. 'But listen, dear. I want you to turn your 支援する on me for three minutes. Go and sit on the other 味方する of the bed. Don't go too 近づく the window. And don't turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till I tell you.'

Winston gazed abstractedly through the muslin curtain. 負かす／撃墜する in the yard the red-武装した woman was still marching to and fro between the washtub and the line. She took two more pegs out of her mouth and sang with 深い feeling:

They sye that time 'eals all things,
They sye you can always forget;
But the smiles an' the 涙／ほころびs acrorss the years
They 新たな展開 my 'eart-strings yet!

She knew the whole drivelling song by heart, it seemed. Her 発言する／表明する floated 上向き with the 甘い summer 空気／公表する, very tuneful, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with a sort of happy melancholy. One had the feeling that she would have been perfectly content, if the June evening had been endless and the 供給（する） of 着せる／賦与するs inexhaustible, to remain there for a thousand years, pegging out diapers and singing rubbish. It struck him as a curious fact that he had never heard a member of the Party singing alone and spontaneously. It would even have seemed わずかに unorthodox, a dangerous eccentricity, like talking to oneself. Perhaps it was only when people were somewhere 近づく the 餓死 level that they had anything to sing about.

'You can turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する now,' said Julia.

He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and for a second almost failed to 認める her. What he had 現実に 推定する／予想するd was to see her naked. But she was not naked. The 変形 that had happened was much more surprising than that. She had painted her 直面する.

She must have slipped into some shop in the proletarian ４半期/4分の1s and bought herself a 完全にする 始める，決める of make-up 構成要素s. Her lips were 深く，強烈に reddened, her cheeks 紅d, her nose 砕くd; there was even a touch of something under the 注目する，もくろむs to make them brighter. It was not very skilfully done, but Winston's 基準s in such 事柄s were not high. He had never before seen or imagined a woman of the Party with cosmetics on her 直面する. The 改良 in her 外見 was startling. With just a few dabs of colour in the 権利 places she had become not only very much prettier, but, above all, far more feminine. Her short hair and boyish 全体にわたるs 単に 追加するd to the 影響. As he took her in his 武器 a wave of synthetic violets flooded his nostrils. He remembered the half-不明瞭 of a 地階 kitchen, and a woman's cavernous mouth. It was the very same scent that she had used; but at the moment it did not seem to 事柄.

'Scent too!' he said.

'Yes, dear, scent too. And do you know what I'm going to do next? I'm going to get 持つ／拘留する of a real woman's frock from somewhere and wear it instead of these 血まみれの trousers. I'll wear silk stockings and high-heeled shoes! In this room I'm going to be a woman, not a Party comrade.'

They flung their 着せる／賦与するs off and climbed into the 抱擁する mahogany bed. It was the first time that he had stripped himself naked in her presence. Until now he had been too much ashamed of his pale and meagre 団体／死体, with the varicose veins standing out on his calves and the discoloured patch over his ankle. There were no sheets, but the 一面に覆う／毛布 they lay on was threadbare and smooth, and the size and springiness of the bed astonished both of them. 'It's sure to be 十分な of bugs, but who cares?' said Julia. One never saw a 二塁打 bed nowadays, except in the homes of the proles. Winston had occasionally slept in one in his boyhood: Julia had never been in one before, so far as she could remember.

Presently they fell asleep for a little while. When Winston woke up the 手渡すs of the clock had crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to nearly nine. He did not 動かす, because Julia was sleeping with her 長，率いる in the crook of his arm. Most of her make-up had transferred itself to his own 直面する or the 支える, but a light stain of 紅 still brought out the beauty of her cheekbone. A yellow ray from the 沈むing sun fell across the foot of the bed and lighted up the fireplace, where the water in the pan was boiling 急速な／放蕩な. 負かす／撃墜する in the yard the woman had stopped singing, but the faint shouts of children floated in from the street. He wondered ばく然と whether in the 廃止するd past it had been a normal experience to 嘘（をつく） in bed like this, in the 冷静な／正味の of a summer evening, a man and a woman with no 着せる／賦与するs on, making love when they chose, talking of what they chose, not feeling any compulsion to get up, 簡単に lying there and listening to 平和的な sounds outside. Surely there could never have been a time when that seemed ordinary? Julia woke up, rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs, and raised herself on her 肘 to look at the oilstove.

'Half that water's boiled away,' she said. 'I'll get up and make some coffee in another moment. We've got an hour. What time do they 削減（する） the lights off at your flats?'

'Twenty-three thirty.'

'It's twenty-three at the 宿泊所. But you have to get in earlier than that, because—Hi! Get out, you filthy brute!'

She suddenly 新たな展開d herself over in the bed, 掴むd a shoe from the 床に打ち倒す, and sent it hurtling into the corner with a boyish jerk of her arm, 正確に／まさに as he had seen her fling the dictionary at Goldstein, that morning during the Two Minutes Hate.

'What was it?' he said in surprise.

'A ネズミ. I saw him stick his beastly nose out of the wainscoting. There's a 穴を開ける 負かす／撃墜する there. I gave him a good fright, anyway.'

'ネズミs!' murmured Winston. 'In this room!'

'They're all over the place,' said Julia indifferently as she lay 負かす／撃墜する again. 'We've even got them in the kitchen at the 宿泊所. Some parts of London are 群れているing with them. Did you know they attack children? Yes, they do. In some of these streets a woman daren't leave a baby alone for two minutes. It's the 広大な／多数の／重要な 抱擁する brown ones that do it. And the 汚い thing is that the brutes always——'

'DON'T GO ON!' said Winston, with his 注目する，もくろむs tightly shut.

'Dearest! You've gone やめる pale. What's the 事柄? Do they make you feel sick?'

'Of all horrors in the world—a ネズミ!'

She 圧力（をかける）d herself against him and 負傷させる her 四肢s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, as though to 安心させる him with the warmth of her 団体／死体. He did not 再開する his 注目する，もくろむs すぐに. For several moments he had had the feeling of 存在 支援する in a nightmare which had recurred from time to time throughout his life. It was always very much the same. He was standing in 前線 of a 塀で囲む of 不明瞭, and on the other 味方する of it there was something unendurable, something too dreadful to be 直面するd. In the dream his deepest feeling was always one of self-deception, because he did in fact know what was behind the 塀で囲む of 不明瞭. With a deadly 成果／努力, like wrenching a piece out of his own brain, he could even have dragged the thing into the open. He always woke up without discovering what it was: but somehow it was connected with what Julia had been 説 when he 削減（する） her short.

'I'm sorry,' he said, 'it's nothing. I don't like ネズミs, that's all.'

'Don't worry, dear, we're not going to have the filthy brutes in here. I'll stuff the 穴を開ける with a bit of 解雇（する）ing before we go. And next time we come here I'll bring some plaster and bung it up 適切に.'

Already the 黒人／ボイコット instant of panic was half-forgotten. Feeling わずかに ashamed of himself, he sat up against the bedhead. Julia got out of bed, pulled on her 全体にわたるs, and made the coffee. The smell that rose from the saucepan was so powerful and exciting that they shut the window lest anybody outside should notice it and become inquisitive. What was even better than the taste of the coffee was the silky texture given to it by the sugar, a thing Winston had almost forgotten after years of saccharine. With one 手渡す in her pocket and a piece of bread and jam in the other, Julia wandered about the room, ちらりと見ることing indifferently at the bookcase, pointing out the best way of 修理ing the gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, plumping herself 負かす／撃墜する in the ragged arm-議長，司会を務める to see if it was comfortable, and 診察するing the absurd twelve-hour clock with a sort of tolerant amusement. She brought the glass paperweight over to the bed to have a look at it in a better light. He took it out of her 手渡す, fascinated, as always, by the soft, rainwatery 外見 of the glass.

'What is it, do you think?' said Julia.

'I don't think it's anything—I mean, I don't think it was ever put to any use. That's what I like about it. It's a little chunk of history that they've forgotten to alter. It's a message from a hundred years ago, if one knew how to read it.'

'And that picture over there'—she nodded at the engraving on the opposite 塀で囲む—'would that be a hundred years old?'

'More. Two hundred, I dare say. One can't tell. It's impossible to discover the age of anything nowadays.'

She went over to look at it. 'Here's where that brute stuck his nose out,' she said, kicking the wainscoting すぐに below the picture. 'What is this place? I've seen it before somewhere.'

'It's a church, or at least it used to be. St Clement Danes its 指名する was.' The fragment of rhyme that Mr Charrington had taught him （機の）カム 支援する into his 長，率いる, and he 追加するd half-nostalgically: "Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's!"

To his astonishment she capped the line:

'You 借りがある me three farthings, say the bells of St ツバメ's,
When will you 支払う／賃金 me? say the bells of Old Bailey——'

'I can't remember how it goes on after that. But anyway I remember it ends up, "Here comes a candle to light you to bed, here comes a chopper to chop off your 長，率いる!"'

It was like the two halves of a countersign. But there must be another line after 'the bells of Old Bailey'. Perhaps it could be dug out of Mr Charrington's memory, if he were 都合よく 誘発するd.

'Who taught you that?' he said.

'My grandfather. He used to say it to me when I was a little girl. He was vaporized when I was eight—at any 率, he disappeared. I wonder what a lemon was,' she 追加するd inconsequently. 'I've seen oranges. They're a 肉親，親類d of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する yellow fruit with a 厚い 肌.'

'I can remember lemons,' said Winston. 'They were やめる ありふれた in the fifties. They were so sour that it 始める，決める your teeth on 辛勝する／優位 even to smell them.'

'I bet that picture's got bugs behind it,' said Julia. 'I'll take it 負かす／撃墜する and give it a good clean some day. I suppose it's almost time we were leaving. I must start washing this paint off. What a bore! I'll get the lipstick off your 直面する afterwards.'

Winston did not get up for a few minutes more. The room was darkening. He turned over に向かって the light and lay gazing into the glass paperweight. The inexhaustibly 利益／興味ing thing was not the fragment of 珊瑚 but the 内部の of the glass itself. There was such a depth of it, and yet it was almost as transparent as 空気／公表する. It was as though the surface of the glass had been the arch of the sky, enclosing a tiny world with its atmosphere 完全にする. He had the feeling that he could get inside it, and that in fact he was inside it, along with the mahogany bed and the gateleg （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the clock and the steel engraving and the paperweight itself. The paperweight was the room he was in, and the 珊瑚 was Julia's life and his own, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a sort of eternity at the heart of the 水晶.

一時期／支部 5

Syme had 消えるd. A morning （機の）カム, and he was 行方不明の from work: a few thoughtless people commented on his absence. On the next day nobody について言及するd him. On the third day Winston went into the vestibule of the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department to look at the notice-board. One of the notices carried a printed 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the members of the Chess 委員会, of whom Syme had been one. It looked almost 正確に／まさに as it had looked before—nothing had been crossed out—but it was one 指名する shorter. It was enough. Syme had 中止するd to 存在する: he had never 存在するd.

The 天候 was baking hot. In the labyrinthine 省 the windowless, 空気／公表する-条件d rooms kept their normal 気温, but outside the pavements scorched one's feet and the stench of the Tubes at the 急ぐ hours was a horror. The 準備s for Hate Week were in 十分な swing, and the staffs of all the 省s were working overtime. 行列s, 会合s, 軍の parades, lectures, waxworks, 陳列する，発揮するs, film shows, telescreen programmes all had to be 組織するd; stands had to be 築くd, effigies built, スローガンs coined, songs written, rumours 循環させるd, photographs 偽のd. Julia's 部隊 in the Fiction Department had been taken off the 生産／産物 of novels and was 急ぐing out a 一連の 残虐（行為） 小冊子s. Winston, in 新規加入 to his 正規の／正選手 work, spent long periods every day in going through 支援する とじ込み／提出するs of 'The Times' and altering and embellishing news items which were to be 引用するd in speeches. Late at night, when （人が）群がるs of rowdy proles roamed the streets, the town had a curiously febrile 空気／公表する. The ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s 衝突，墜落d oftener than ever, and いつかs in the far distance there were enormous 爆発s which no one could explain and about which there were wild rumours.

The new tune which was to be the 主題-song of Hate Week (the Hate Song, it was called) had already been composed and was 存在 endlessly plugged on the telescreens. It had a savage, barking rhythm which could not 正確に／まさに be called music, but 似ているd the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of a 派手に宣伝する. Roared out by hundreds of 発言する／表明するs to the tramp of marching feet, it was terrifying. The proles had taken a fancy to it, and in the midnight streets it competed with the still-popular 'It was only a hopeless fancy'. The Parsons children played it at all hours of the night and day, unbearably, on a 徹底的に捜す and a piece of 洗面所 paper. Winston's evenings were fuller than ever. Squads of volunteers, 組織するd by Parsons, were 準備するing the street for Hate Week, stitching 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, 絵 posters, 築くing flagstaffs on the roofs, and perilously slinging wires across the street for the 歓迎会 of streamers. Parsons 誇るd that Victory Mansions alone would 陳列する，発揮する four hundred metres of bunting. He was in his native element and as happy as a lark. The heat and the 手動式の work had even given him a pretext for 逆戻りするing to shorts and an open shirt in the evenings. He was everywhere at once, 押し進めるing, pulling, sawing, 大打撃を与えるing, improvising, jollying everyone along with comradely exhortations and giving out from every 倍の of his 団体／死体 what seemed an inexhaustible 供給（する） of acrid-smelling sweat.

A new poster had suddenly appeared all over London. It had no caption, and 代表するd 簡単に the monstrous 人物／姿／数字 of a Eurasian 兵士, three or four metres high, striding 今後 with expressionless Mongolian 直面する and enormous boots, a submachine gun pointed from his hip. From whatever angle you looked at the poster, the muzzle of the gun, magnified by the foreshortening, seemed to be pointed straight at you. The thing had been plastered on every blank space on every 塀で囲む, even より数が多いing the portraits of Big Brother. The proles, 普通は apathetic about the war, were 存在 攻撃するd into one of their 定期刊行物 frenzies of patriotism. As though to 調和させる with the general mood, the ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s had been 殺人，大当り larger numbers of people than usual. One fell on a （人が）群がるd film theatre in Stepney, burying several hundred 犠牲者s の中で the 廃虚s. The whole 全住民 of the neighbourhood turned out for a long, 追跡するing funeral which went on for hours and was in 影響 an indignation 会合. Another 爆弾 fell on a piece of waste ground which was used as a playground and several dozen children were blown to pieces. There were その上の angry demonstrations, Goldstein was 燃やすd in effigy, hundreds of copies of the poster of the Eurasian 兵士 were torn 負かす／撃墜する and 追加するd to the 炎上s, and a number of shops were 略奪するd in the 騒動; then a rumour flew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that 秘かに調査するs were directing the ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s by means of wireless waves, and an old couple who were 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 of foreign extraction had their house 始める，決める on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 死なせる／死ぬd of suffocation.

In the room over Mr Charrington's shop, when they could get there, Julia and Winston lay 味方する by 味方する on a stripped bed under the open window, naked for the sake of coolness. The ネズミ had never come 支援する, but the bugs had multiplied hideously in the heat. It did not seem to 事柄. Dirty or clean, the room was 楽園. As soon as they arrived they would ぱらぱら雨 everything with pepper bought on the 黒人／ボイコット market, 涙／ほころび off their 着せる／賦与するs, and make love with sweating 団体／死体s, then 落ちる asleep and wake to find that the bugs had 決起大会／結集させるd and were 集まりing for the 反対する-attack.

Four, five, six—seven times they met during the month of June. Winston had dropped his habit of drinking gin at all hours. He seemed to have lost the need for it. He had grown fatter, his varicose ulcer had 沈下するd, leaving only a brown stain on the 肌 above his ankle, his fits of coughing in the 早期に morning had stopped. The 過程 of life had 中止するd to be intolerable, he had no longer any impulse to make 直面するs at the telescreen or shout 悪口を言う／悪態s at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する. Now that they had a 安全な・保証する hiding-place, almost a home, it did not even seem a hardship that they could only 会合，会う infrequently and for a couple of hours at a time. What 事柄d was that the room over the junk-shop should 存在する. To know that it was there, inviolate, was almost the same as 存在 in it. The room was a world, a pocket of the past where extinct animals could walk. Mr Charrington, thought Winston, was another extinct animal. He usually stopped to talk with Mr Charrington for a few minutes on his way upstairs. The old man seemed seldom or never to go out of doors, and on the other 手渡す to have almost no 顧客s. He led a ghostlike 存在 between the tiny, dark shop, and an even tinier 支援する kitchen where he 用意が出来ている his meals and which 含む／封じ込めるd, の中で other things, an unbelievably 古代の gramophone with an enormous horn. He seemed glad of the 適切な時期 to talk. Wandering about の中で his worthless 在庫／株, with his long nose and 厚い spectacles and his 屈服するd shoulders in the velvet jacket, he had always ばく然と the 空気／公表する of 存在 a collector rather than a tradesman. With a sort of faded enthusiasm he would finger this 捨てる of rubbish or that—a 磁器 瓶／封じ込める-stopper, the painted lid of a broken snuffbox, a pinchbeck locket 含む／封じ込めるing a 立ち往生させる of some long-dead baby's hair—never asking that Winston should buy it, 単に that he should admire it. To talk to him was like listening to the tinkling of a worn-out musical-box. He had dragged out from the corners of his memory some more fragments of forgotten rhymes. There was one about four and twenty blackbirds, and another about a cow with a crumpled horn, and another about the death of poor Cock コマドリ. 'It just occurred to me you might be 利益／興味d,' he would say with a deprecating little laugh whenever he produced a new fragment. But he could never 解任する more than a few lines of any one rhyme.

Both of them knew—in a way, it was never out of their minds that what was now happening could not last long. There were times when the fact of 差し迫った death seemed as palpable as the bed they lay on, and they would 粘着する together with a sort of despairing sensuality, like a damned soul しっかり掴むing at his last morsel of 楽しみ when the clock is within five minutes of striking. But there were also times when they had the illusion not only of safety but of permanence. So long as they were 現実に in this room, they both felt, no 害（を与える） could come to them. Getting there was difficult and dangerous, but the room itself was 聖域. It was as when Winston had gazed into the heart of the paperweight, with the feeling that it would be possible to get inside that glassy world, and that once inside it time could be 逮捕（する）d. Often they gave themselves up to daydreams of escape. Their luck would 持つ／拘留する 無期限に／不明確に, and they would carry on their intrigue, just like this, for the 残りの人，物 of their natural lives. Or Katharine would die, and by subtle manoeuvrings Winston and Julia would 後継する in getting married. Or they would commit 自殺 together. Or they would disappear, alter themselves out of 承認, learn to speak with proletarian accents, get 職業s in a factory and live out their lives undetected in a 支援する-street. It was all nonsense, as they both knew. In reality there was no escape. Even the one 計画（する） that was practicable, 自殺, they had no 意向 of carrying out. To hang on from day to day and from week to week, spinning out a 現在の that had no 未来, seemed an unconquerable instinct, just as one's 肺s will always draw the next breath so long as there is 空気／公表する 利用できる.

いつかs, too, they talked of engaging in active 反乱 against the Party, but with no notion of how to take the first step. Even if the fabulous Brotherhood was a reality, there still remained the difficulty of finding one's way into it. He told her of the strange intimacy that 存在するd, or seemed to 存在する, between himself and O'Brien, and of the impulse he いつかs felt, 簡単に to walk into O'Brien's presence, 発表する that he was the enemy of the Party, and 需要・要求する his help. Curiously enough, this did not strike her as an impossibly 無分別な thing to do. She was used to 裁判官ing people by their 直面するs, and it seemed natural to her that Winston should believe O'Brien to be 信頼できる on the strength of a 選び出す／独身 flash of the 注目する，もくろむs. Moreover she took it for 認めるd that everyone, or nearly everyone, 内密に hated the Party and would break the 支配するs if he thought it 安全な to do so. But she 辞退するd to believe that 普及した, 組織するd 対立 存在するd or could 存在する. The tales about Goldstein and his 地下組織の army, she said, were 簡単に a lot of rubbish which the Party had invented for its own 目的s and which you had to pretend to believe in. Times beyond number, at Party 決起大会／結集させるs and spontaneous demonstrations, she had shouted at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する for the 死刑執行 of people whose 指名するs she had never heard and in whose supposed 罪，犯罪s she had not the faintest belief. When public 裁判，公判s were happening she had taken her place in the detachments from the 青年 League who surrounded the 法廷，裁判所s from morning to night, 詠唱するing at intervals 'Death to the 反逆者s!' During the Two Minutes Hate she always excelled all others in shouting 侮辱s at Goldstein. Yet she had only the dimmest idea of who Goldstein was and what doctrines he was supposed to 代表する. She had grown up since the 革命 and was too young to remember the 観念的な 戦う／戦いs of the fifties and sixties. Such a thing as an 独立した・無所属 political movement was outside her imagination: and in any 事例／患者 the Party was invincible. It would always 存在する, and it would always be the same. You could only 反逆者／反逆する against it by secret disobedience or, at most, by 孤立するd 行為／法令／行動するs of 暴力／激しさ such as 殺人，大当り somebody or blowing something up.

In some ways she was far more 激烈な／緊急の than Winston, and far いっそう少なく susceptible to Party 宣伝. Once when he happened in some connexion to について言及する the war against Eurasia, she startled him by 説 casually that in her opinion the war was not happening. The ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s which fell daily on London were probably 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by the 政府 of Oceania itself, 'just to keep people 脅すd'. This was an idea that had literally never occurred to him. She also stirred a sort of envy in him by telling him that during the Two Minutes Hate her 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty was to 避ける bursting out laughing. But she only questioned the teachings of the Party when they in some way touched upon her own life. Often she was ready to 受託する the 公式の／役人 mythology, 簡単に because the difference between truth and falsehood did not seem important to her. She believed, for instance, having learnt it at school, that the Party had invented aeroplanes. (In his own schooldays, Winston remembered, in the late fifties, it was only the ヘリコプター that the Party （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have invented; a dozen years later, when Julia was at school, it was already （人命などを）奪う，主張するing the aeroplane; one 世代 more, and it would be （人命などを）奪う，主張するing the steam engine.) And when he told her that aeroplanes had been in 存在 before he was born and long before the 革命, the fact struck her as 全く uninteresting. After all, what did it 事柄 who had invented aeroplanes? It was rather more of a shock to him when he discovered from some chance 発言／述べる that she did not remember that Oceania, four years ago, had been at war with Eastasia and at peace with Eurasia. It was true that she regarded the whole war as a sham: but 明らかに she had not even noticed that the 指名する of the enemy had changed. 'I thought we'd always been at war with Eurasia,' she said ばく然と. It 脅すd him a little. The 発明 of aeroplanes 時代遅れの from long before her birth, but the switchover in the war had happened only four years ago, 井戸／弁護士席 after she was grown up. He argued with her about it for perhaps a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour. In the end he 後継するd in 軍隊ing her memory 支援する until she did dimly 解任する that at one time Eastasia and not Eurasia had been the enemy. But the 問題／発行する still struck her as unimportant. 'Who cares?' she said impatiently. 'It's always one 血まみれの war after another, and one knows the news is all lies anyway.'

いつかs he talked to her of the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department and the impudent 偽造s that he committed there. Such things did not appear to horrify her. She did not feel the abyss 開始 beneath her feet at the thought of lies becoming truths. He told her the story of Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford and the momentous slip of paper which he had once held between his fingers. It did not make much impression on her. At first, indeed, she failed to しっかり掴む the point of the story.

'Were they friends of yours?' she said.

'No, I never knew them. They were Inner Party members. Besides, they were far older men than I was. They belonged to the old days, before the 革命. I barely knew them by sight.'

'Then what was there to worry about? People are 存在 killed off all the time, aren't they?'

He tried to make her understand. 'This was an exceptional 事例／患者. It wasn't just a question of somebody 存在 killed. Do you realize that the past, starting from yesterday, has been 現実に 廃止するd? If it 生き残るs anywhere, it's in a few solid 反対するs with no words 大（公）使館員d to them, like that lump of glass there. Already we know almost literally nothing about the 革命 and the years before the 革命. Every 記録，記録的な／記録する has been destroyed or falsified, every 調書をとる／予約する has been rewritten, every picture has been repainted, every statue and street and building has been 改名するd, every date has been altered. And that 過程 is continuing day by day and minute by minute. History has stopped. Nothing 存在するs except an endless 現在の in which the Party is always 権利. I know, of course, that the past is falsified, but it would never be possible for me to 証明する it, even when I did the falsification myself. After the thing is done, no 証拠 ever remains. The only 証拠 is inside my own mind, and I don't know with any certainty that any other human 存在 株 my memories. Just in that one instance, in my whole life, I did 所有する actual 固める／コンクリート 証拠 after the event—years after it.'

'And what good was that?'

'It was no good, because I threw it away a few minutes later. But if the same thing happened today, I should keep it.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I wouldn't!' said Julia. 'I'm やめる ready to take 危険s, but only for something 価値（がある） while, not for bits of old newspaper. What could you have done with it even if you had kept it?'

'Not much, perhaps. But it was 証拠. It might have 工場／植物d a few 疑問s here and there, supposing that I'd dared to show it to anybody. I don't imagine that we can alter anything in our own lifetime. But one can imagine little knots of 抵抗 springing up here and there—small groups of people banding themselves together, and 徐々に growing, and even leaving a few 記録，記録的な／記録するs behind, so that the next 世代s can carry on where we leave off.'

'I'm not 利益／興味d in the next 世代, dear. I'm 利益／興味d in US.'

'You're only a 反逆者／反逆する from the waist downwards,' he told her.

She thought this brilliantly witty and flung her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in delight.

In the ramifications of party doctrine she had not the faintest 利益／興味. Whenever he began to talk of the 原則s of Ingsoc, doublethink, the mutability of the past, and the 否定 of 客観的な reality, and to use Newspeak words, she became bored and 混乱させるd and said that she never paid any attention to that 肉親，親類d of thing. One knew that it was all rubbish, so why let oneself be worried by it? She knew when to 元気づける and when to boo, and that was all one needed. If he 固執するd in talking of such 支配するs, she had a disconcerting habit of 落ちるing asleep. She was one of those people who can go to sleep at any hour and in any position. Talking to her, he realized how 平易な it was to 現在の an 外見 of orthodoxy while having no しっかり掴む whatever of what orthodoxy meant. In a way, the world-見解（をとる） of the Party 課すd itself most 首尾よく on people incapable of understanding it. They could be made to 受託する the most 極悪の 違反s of reality, because they never fully しっかり掴むd the enormity of what was 需要・要求するd of them, and were not 十分に 利益／興味d in public events to notice what was happening. By 欠如（する） of understanding they remained sane. They 簡単に swallowed everything, and what they swallowed did them no 害（を与える）, because it left no residue behind, just as a 穀物 of corn will pass undigested through the 団体／死体 of a bird.

一時期／支部 6

It had happened at last. The 推定する／予想するd message had come. All his life, it seemed to him, he had been waiting for this to happen.

He was walking 負かす／撃墜する the long 回廊（地帯） at the 省 and he was almost at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Julia had slipped the 公式文書，認める into his 手渡す when he became aware that someone larger than himself was walking just behind him. The person, whoever it was, gave a small cough, evidently as a 序幕 to speaking. Winston stopped 突然の and turned. It was O'Brien.

At last they were 直面する to 直面する, and it seemed that his only impulse was to run away. His heart bounded violently. He would have been incapable of speaking. O'Brien, however, had continued 今後 in the same movement, laying a friendly 手渡す for a moment on Winston's arm, so that the two of them were walking 味方する by 味方する. He began speaking with the peculiar 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 儀礼 that differentiated him from the 大多数 of Inner Party members.

'I had been hoping for an 適切な時期 of talking to you,' he said. 'I was reading one of your Newspeak articles in 'The Times' the other day. You take a scholarly 利益／興味 in Newspeak, I believe?'

Winston had 回復するd part of his self-所有／入手. 'Hardly scholarly,' he said. 'I'm only an amateur. It's not my 支配する. I have never had anything to do with the actual construction of the language.'

'But you 令状 it very elegantly,' said O'Brien. 'That is not only my own opinion. I was talking recently to a friend of yours who is certainly an 専門家. His 指名する has slipped my memory for the moment.'

Again Winston's heart stirred painfully. It was 信じられない that this was anything other than a 言及／関連 to Syme. But Syme was not only dead, he was 廃止するd, an unperson. Any identifiable 言及／関連 to him would have been mortally dangerous. O'Brien's 発言／述べる must 明白に have been ーするつもりであるd as a signal, a codeword. By 株ing a small 行為／法令／行動する of thoughtcrime he had turned the two of them into 共犯者s. They had continued to stroll slowly 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, but now O'Brien 停止（させる）d. With the curious, 武装解除するing friendliness that he always managed to put in to the gesture he 再定住させるd his spectacles on his nose. Then he went on:

'What I had really ーするつもりであるd to say was that in your article I noticed you had used two words which have become obsolete. But they have only become so very recently. Have you seen the tenth 版 of the Newspeak Dictionary?'

'No,' said Winston. 'I didn't think it had been 問題／発行するd yet. We are still using the ninth in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department.'

'The tenth 版 is not 予定 to appear for some months, I believe. But a few 前進する copies have been 循環させるd. I have one myself. It might 利益／興味 you to look at it, perhaps?'

'Very much so,' said Winston, すぐに seeing where this tended.

'Some of the new 開発s are most ingenious. The 削減 in the number of verbs—that is the point that will 控訴，上告 to you, I think. Let me see, shall I send a messenger to you with the dictionary? But I am afraid I invariably forget anything of that 肉親，親類d. Perhaps you could 選ぶ it up at my flat at some time that ふさわしい you? Wait. Let me give you my 演説（する）／住所.'

They were standing in 前線 of a telescreen. Somewhat absent-mindedly O'Brien felt two of his pockets and then produced a small leather-covered notebook and a gold 署名／調印する-pencil. すぐに beneath the telescreen, in such a position that anyone who was watching at the other end of the 器具 could read what he was 令状ing, he scribbled an 演説（する）／住所, tore out the page and 手渡すd it to Winston.

'I am usually at home in the evenings,' he said. 'If not, my servant will give you the dictionary.'

He was gone, leaving Winston 持つ／拘留するing the 捨てる of paper, which this time there was no need to 隠す. にもかかわらず he carefully memorized what was written on it, and some hours later dropped it into the memory 穴を開ける along with a 集まり of other papers.

They had been talking to one another for a couple of minutes at the most. There was only one meaning that the episode could かもしれない have. It had been contrived as a way of letting Winston know O'Brien's 演説（する）／住所. This was necessary, because except by direct enquiry it was never possible to discover where anyone lived. There were no directories of any 肉親，親類d. 'If you ever want to see me, this is where I can be 設立する,' was what O'Brien had been 説 to him. Perhaps there would even be a message 隠すd somewhere in the dictionary. But at any 率, one thing was 確かな . The 共謀 that he had dreamed of did 存在する, and he had reached the outer 辛勝する／優位s of it.

He knew that sooner or later he would obey O'Brien's 召喚するs. Perhaps tomorrow, perhaps after a long 延期する—he was not 確かな . What was happening was only the working-out of a 過程 that had started years ago. The first step had been a secret, involuntary thought, the second had been the 開始 of the diary. He had moved from thoughts to words, and now from words to 活動／戦闘s. The last step was something that would happen in the 省 of Love. He had 受託するd it. The end was 含む／封じ込めるd in the beginning. But it was 脅すing: or, more 正確に／まさに, it was like a foretaste of death, like 存在 a little いっそう少なく alive. Even while he was speaking to O'Brien, when the meaning of the words had sunk in, a chilly shuddering feeling had taken 所有／入手 of his 団体／死体. He had the sensation of stepping into the dampness of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and it was not much better because he had always known that the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was there and waiting for him.

一時期／支部 7

Winston had woken up with his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. Julia rolled sleepily against him, murmuring something that might have been 'What's the 事柄?'

'I dreamt—' he began, and stopped short. It was too コンビナート／複合体 to be put into words. There was the dream itself, and there was a memory connected with it that had swum into his mind in the few seconds after waking.

He lay 支援する with his 注目する，もくろむs shut, still sodden in the atmosphere of the dream. It was a 広大な, luminous dream in which his whole life seemed to stretch out before him like a landscape on a summer evening after rain. It had all occurred inside the glass paperweight, but the surface of the glass was the ドーム of the sky, and inside the ドーム everything was flooded with （疑いを）晴らす soft light in which one could see into interminable distances. The dream had also been comprehended by—indeed, in some sense it had consisted in—a gesture of the arm made by his mother, and made again thirty years later by the ユダヤ人の woman he had seen on the news film, trying to 避難所 the small boy from the 弾丸s, before the ヘリコプター blew them both to pieces.

'Do you know,' he said, 'that until this moment I believed I had 殺人d my mother?'

'Why did you 殺人 her?' said Julia, almost asleep.

'I didn't 殺人 her. Not 肉体的に.'

In the dream he had remembered his last glimpse of his mother, and within a few moments of waking the cluster of small events surrounding it had all come 支援する. It was a memory that he must have deliberately 押し進めるd out of his consciousness over many years. He was not 確かな of the date, but he could not have been いっそう少なく than ten years old, かもしれない twelve, when it had happened.

His father had disappeared some time earlier, how much earlier he could not remember. He remembered better the rackety, uneasy circumstances of the time: the 定期刊行物 panics about 空気／公表する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲s and the 避難所ing in Tube 駅／配置するs, the piles of がれき everywhere, the unintelligible 布告／宣言s 地位，任命するd at street corners, the ギャング（団）s of 青年s in shirts all the same colour, the enormous 列s outside the パン屋s, the intermittent machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the distance—above all, the fact that there was never enough to eat. He remembered long afternoons spent with other boys in scrounging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dustbins and rubbish heaps, 選ぶing out the ribs of cabbage leaves, potato peelings, いつかs even 捨てるs of stale breadcrust from which they carefully 捨てるd away the cinders; and also in waiting for the passing of トラックで運ぶs which travelled over a 確かな 大勝する and were known to carry cattle 料金d, and which, when they 揺さぶるd over the bad patches in the road, いつかs spilt a few fragments of oil-cake.

When his father disappeared, his mother did not show any surprise or any violent grief, but a sudden change （機の）カム over her. She seemed to have become 完全に spiritless. It was evident even to Winston that she was waiting for something that she knew must happen. She did everything that was needed—cooked, washed, mended, made the bed, swept the 床に打ち倒す, dusted the mantelpiece—always very slowly and with a curious 欠如（する） of superfluous 動議, like an artist's lay-人物／姿／数字 moving of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える. Her large shapely 団体／死体 seemed to relapse 自然に into stillness. For hours at a time she would sit almost immobile on the bed, nursing his young sister, a tiny, 病んでいる, very silent child of two or three, with a 直面する made simian by thinness. Very occasionally she would take Winston in her 武器 and 圧力（をかける） him against her for a long time without 説 anything. He was aware, in spite of his youthfulness and selfishness, that this was somehow connected with the never-について言及するd thing that was about to happen.

He remembered the room where they lived, a dark, の近くに-smelling room that seemed half filled by a bed with a white counterpane. There was a gas （犯罪の）一味 in the fender, and a shelf where food was kept, and on the 上陸 outside there was a brown earthenware 沈む, ありふれた to several rooms. He remembered his mother's statuesque 団体／死体 bending over the gas （犯罪の）一味 to 動かす at something in a saucepan. Above all he remembered his continuous hunger, and the 猛烈な／残忍な sordid 戦う／戦いs at mealtimes. He would ask his mother naggingly, over and over again, why there was not more food, he would shout and 嵐／襲撃する at her (he even remembered the トンs of his 発言する／表明する, which was beginning to break 未熟に and いつかs にわか景気d in a peculiar way), or he would 試みる／企てる a snivelling 公式文書，認める of pathos in his 成果／努力s to get more than his 株. His mother was やめる ready to give him more than his 株. She took it for 認めるd that he, 'the boy', should have the biggest 部分; but however much she gave him he invariably 需要・要求するd more. At every meal she would beseech him not to be selfish and to remember that his little sister was sick and also needed food, but it was no use. He would cry out with 激怒（する） when she stopped ladling, he would try to wrench the saucepan and spoon out of her 手渡すs, he would 得る，とらえる bits from his sister's plate. He knew that he was 餓死するing the other two, but he could not help it; he even felt that he had a 権利 to do it. The clamorous hunger in his belly seemed to 正当化する him. Between meals, if his mother did not stand guard, he was 絶えず pilfering at the wretched 蓄える／店 of food on the shelf.

One day a chocolate ration was 問題／発行するd. There had been no such 問題／発行する for weeks or months past. He remembered やめる 明確に that precious little morsel of chocolate. It was a two-ounce 厚板 (they still talked about ounces in those days) between the three of them. It was obvious that it せねばならない be divided into three equal parts. Suddenly, as though he were listening to somebody else, Winston heard himself 需要・要求するing in a loud にわか景気ing 発言する／表明する that he should be given the whole piece. His mother told him not to be greedy. There was a long, nagging argument that went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with shouts, whines, 涙／ほころびs, remonstrances, bargainings. His tiny sister, 粘着するing to her mother with both 手渡すs, 正確に／まさに like a baby monkey, sat looking over her shoulder at him with large, mournful 注目する，もくろむs. In the end his mother broke off three-４半期/4分の1s of the chocolate and gave it to Winston, giving the other ４半期/4分の1 to his sister. The little girl took 持つ／拘留する of it and looked at it dully, perhaps not knowing what it was. Winston stood watching her for a moment. Then with a sudden swift spring he had snatched the piece of chocolate out of his sister's 手渡す and was 逃げるing for the door.

'Winston, Winston!' his mother called after him. 'Come 支援する! Give your sister 支援する her chocolate!'

He stopped, but did not come 支援する. His mother's anxious 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his 直面する. Even now he was thinking about the thing, he did not know what it was that was on the point of happening. His sister, conscious of having been robbed of something, had 始める，決める up a feeble wail. His mother drew her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the child and 圧力（をかける）d its 直面する against her breast. Something in the gesture told him that his sister was dying. He turned and fled 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, with the chocolate growing sticky in his 手渡す.

He never saw his mother again. After he had devoured the chocolate he felt somewhat ashamed of himself and hung about in the streets for several hours, until hunger drove him home. When he （機の）カム 支援する his mother had disappeared. This was already becoming normal at that time. Nothing was gone from the room except his mother and his sister. They had not taken any 着せる／賦与するs, not even his mother's overcoat. To this day he did not know with any certainty that his mother was dead. It was perfectly possible that she had 単に been sent to a 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営. As for his sister, she might have been 除去するd, like Winston himself, to one of the 植民地s for homeless children (Reclamation Centres, they were called) which had grown up as a result of the civil war, or she might have been sent to the 労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営 along with his mother, or 簡単に left somewhere or other to die.

The dream was still vivid in his mind, 特に the enveloping 保護するing gesture of the arm in which its whole meaning seemed to be 含む／封じ込めるd. His mind went 支援する to another dream of two months ago. 正確に／まさに as his mother had sat on the dingy white-quilted bed, with the child 粘着するing to her, so she had sat in the sunken ship, far underneath him, and 溺死するing deeper every minute, but still looking up at him through the darkening water.

He told Julia the story of his mother's 見えなくなる. Without 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs she rolled over and settled herself into a more comfortable position.

'I 推定する／予想する you were a beastly little swine in those days,' she said indistinctly. 'All children are swine.'

'Yes. But the real point of the story——'

From her breathing it was evident that she was going off to sleep again. He would have liked to continue talking about his mother. He did not suppose, from what he could remember of her, that she had been an unusual woman, still いっそう少なく an intelligent one; and yet she had 所有するd a 肉親，親類d of nobility, a 肉親，親類d of 潔白, 簡単に because the 基準s that she obeyed were 私的な ones. Her feelings were her own, and could not be altered from outside. It would not have occurred to her that an 活動／戦闘 which is ineffectual その為に becomes meaningless. If you loved someone, you loved him, and when you had nothing else to give, you still gave him love. When the last of the chocolate was gone, his mother had clasped the child in her 武器. It was no use, it changed nothing, it did not produce more chocolate, it did not 回避する the child's death or her own; but it seemed natural to her to do it. The 難民 woman in the boat had also covered the little boy with her arm, which was no more use against the 弾丸s than a sheet of paper. The terrible thing that the Party had done was to 説得する you that mere impulses, mere feelings, were of no account, while at the same time robbing you of all 力／強力にする over the 構成要素 world. When once you were in the 支配する of the Party, what you felt or did not feel, what you did or 差し控えるd from doing, made literally no difference. Whatever happened you 消えるd, and neither you nor your 活動／戦闘s were ever heard of again. You were 解除するd clean out of the stream of history. And yet to the people of only two 世代s ago this would not have seemed all-important, because they were not 試みる／企てるing to alter history. They were 治める／統治するd by 私的な 忠義s which they did not question. What 事柄d were individual 関係s, and a 完全に helpless gesture, an embrace, a 涙／ほころび, a word spoken to a dying man, could have value in itself. The proles, it suddenly occurred to him, had remained in this 条件. They were not loyal to a party or a country or an idea, they were loyal to one another. For the first time in his life he did not despise the proles or think of them 単に as an inert 軍隊 which would one day spring to life and regenerate the world. The proles had stayed human. They had not become 常習的な inside. They had held on to the 原始の emotions which he himself had to re-learn by conscious 成果／努力. And in thinking this he remembered, without 明らかな relevance, how a few weeks ago he had seen a 厳しいd 手渡す lying on the pavement and had kicked it into the gutter as though it had been a cabbage-stalk.

'The proles are human 存在s,' he said aloud. 'We are not human.'

'Why not?' said Julia, who had woken up again.

He thought for a little while. 'Has it ever occurred to you,' he said, 'that the best thing for us to do would be 簡単に to walk out of here before it's too late, and never see each other again?'

'Yes, dear, it has occurred to me, several times. But I'm not going to do it, all the same.'

'We've been lucky,' he said 'but it can't last much longer. You're young. You look normal and innocent. If you keep （疑いを）晴らす of people like me, you might stay alive for another fifty years.'

'No. I've thought it all out. What you do, I'm going to do. And don't be too downhearted. I'm rather good at staying alive.'

'We may be together for another six months—a year—there's no knowing. At the end we're 確かな to be apart. Do you realize how utterly alone we shall be? When once they get 持つ／拘留する of us there will be nothing, literally nothing, that either of us can do for the other. If I 自白する, they'll shoot you, and if I 辞退する to 自白する, they'll shoot you just the same. Nothing that I can do or say, or stop myself from 説, will put off your death for as much as five minutes. Neither of us will even know whether the other is alive or dead. We shall be utterly without 力／強力にする of any 肉親，親類d. The one thing that 事柄s is that we shouldn't betray one another, although even that can't make the slightest difference.'

'If you mean 自白するing,' she said, 'we shall do that, 権利 enough. Everybody always 自白するs. You can't help it. They 拷問 you.'

'I don't mean 自白するing. 自白 is not betrayal. What you say or do doesn't 事柄: only feelings 事柄. If they could make me stop loving you—that would be the real betrayal.'

She thought it over. 'They can't do that,' she said finally. 'It's the one thing they can't do. They can make you say anything—ANYTHING—but they can't make you believe it. They can't get inside you.'

'No,' he said a little more hopefully, 'no; that's やめる true. They can't get inside you. If you can FEEL that staying human is 価値（がある） while, even when it can't have any result whatever, you've beaten them.'

He thought of the telescreen with its never-sleeping ear. They could 秘かに調査する upon you night and day, but if you kept your 長，率いる you could still outwit them. With all their cleverness they had never mastered the secret of finding out what another human 存在 was thinking. Perhaps that was いっそう少なく true when you were 現実に in their 手渡すs. One did not know what happened inside the 省 of Love, but it was possible to guess: 拷問s, 麻薬s, delicate 器具s that 登録（する）d your nervous reactions, 漸進的な wearing-負かす／撃墜する by sleeplessness and 孤独 and 執拗な 尋問. Facts, at any 率, could not be kept hidden. They could be 跡をつけるd 負かす／撃墜する by enquiry, they could be squeezed out of you by 拷問. But if the 反対する was not to stay alive but to stay human, what difference did it 最終的に make? They could not alter your feelings: for that 事柄 you could not alter them yourself, even if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. They could lay 明らかにする in the 最大の 詳細（に述べる） everything that you had done or said or thought; but the inner heart, whose workings were mysterious even to yourself, remained impregnable.

一時期／支部 8

They had done it, they had done it at last!

The room they were standing in was long-形態／調整d and softly lit. The telescreen was dimmed to a low murmur; the richness of the dark-blue carpet gave one the impression of treading on velvet. At the far end of the room O'Brien was sitting at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under a green-shaded lamp, with a 集まり of papers on either 味方する of him. He had not bothered to look up when the servant showed Julia and Winston in.

Winston's heart was 強くたたくing so hard that he 疑問d whether he would be able to speak. They had done it, they had done it at last, was all he could think. It had been a 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する to come here at all, and sheer folly to arrive together; though it was true that they had come by different 大勝するs and only met on O'Brien's doorstep. But 単に to walk into such a place needed an 成果／努力 of the 神経. It was only on very rare occasions that one saw inside the dwelling-places of the Inner Party, or even 侵入するd into the ４半期/4分の1 of the town where they lived. The whole atmosphere of the 抱擁する 封鎖する of flats, the richness and spaciousness of everything, the unfamiliar smells of good food and good タバコ, the silent and incredibly 早い 解除するs 事情に応じて変わる up and 負かす／撃墜する, the white-jacketed servants hurrying to and fro—everything was 脅迫してさせるing. Although he had a good pretext for coming here, he was haunted at every step by the 恐れる that a 黒人／ボイコット-制服を着た guard would suddenly appear from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, 需要・要求する his papers, and order him to get out. O'Brien's servant, however, had 認める the two of them without demur. He was a small, dark-haired man in a white jacket, with a diamond-形態／調整d, 完全に expressionless 直面する which might have been that of a Chinese. The passage 負かす／撃墜する which he led them was softly carpeted, with cream-papered 塀で囲むs and white wainscoting, all exquisitely clean. That too was 脅迫してさせるing. Winston could not remember ever to have seen a passageway whose 塀で囲むs were not grimy from the 接触する of human 団体／死体s.

O'Brien had a slip of paper between his fingers and seemed to be 熟考する／考慮するing it intently. His 激しい 直面する, bent 負かす／撃墜する so that one could see the line of the nose, looked both formidable and intelligent. For perhaps twenty seconds he sat without stirring. Then he pulled the speakwrite に向かって him and rapped out a message in the hybrid jargon of the 省s:

'Items one comma five comma seven 認可するd fullwise stop suggestion 含む／封じ込めるd item six doubleplus ridiculous 瀬戸際ing crimethink 取り消す stop unproceed constructionwise antegetting plusfull 見積（る）s 機械／機構 総計費s stop end message.'

He rose deliberately from his 議長，司会を務める and （機の）カム に向かって them across the soundless carpet. A little of the 公式の／役人 atmosphere seemed to have fallen away from him with the Newspeak words, but his 表現 was grimmer than usual, as though he were not pleased at 存在 乱すd. The terror that Winston already felt was suddenly 発射 through by a streak of ordinary 当惑. It seemed to him やめる possible that he had 簡単に made a stupid mistake. For what 証拠 had he in reality that O'Brien was any 肉親，親類d of political conspirator? Nothing but a flash of the 注目する，もくろむs and a 選び出す／独身 equivocal 発言／述べる: beyond that, only his own secret imaginings, 設立するd on a dream. He could not even 落ちる 支援する on the pretence that he had come to borrow the dictionary, because in that 事例／患者 Julia's presence was impossible to explain. As O'Brien passed the telescreen a thought seemed to strike him. He stopped, turned aside and 圧力（をかける）d a switch on the 塀で囲む. There was a sharp snap. The 発言する／表明する had stopped.

Julia uttered a tiny sound, a sort of squeak of surprise. Even in the 中央 of his panic, Winston was too much taken aback to be able to 持つ／拘留する his tongue.

'You can turn it off!' he said.

'Yes,' said O'Brien, 'we can turn it off. We have that 特権.'

He was opposite them now. His solid form towered over the pair of them, and the 表現 on his 直面する was still indecipherable. He was waiting, somewhat 厳しく, for Winston to speak, but about what? Even now it was やめる 考えられる that he was 簡単に a busy man wondering irritably why he had been interrupted. Nobody spoke. After the stopping of the telescreen the room seemed deadly silent. The seconds marched past, enormous. With difficulty Winston continued to keep his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on O'Brien's. Then suddenly the grim 直面する broke 負かす／撃墜する into what might have been the beginnings of a smile. With his characteristic gesture O'Brien 再定住させるd his spectacles on his nose.

'Shall I say it, or will you?' he said.

'I will say it,' said Winston 敏速に. 'That thing is really turned off?'

'Yes, everything is turned off. We are alone.'

'We have come here because——'

He paused, realizing for the first time the vagueness of his own 動機s. Since he did not in fact know what 肉親，親類d of help he 推定する／予想するd from O'Brien, it was not 平易な to say why he had come here. He went on, conscious that what he was 説 must sound both feeble and pretentious:

'We believe that there is some 肉親，親類d of 共謀, some 肉親，親類d of secret organization working against the Party, and that you are 伴う／関わるd in it. We want to join it and work for it. We are enemies of the Party. We disbelieve in the 原則s of Ingsoc. We are thought-犯罪のs. We are also adulterers. I tell you this because we want to put ourselves at your mercy. If you want us to 罪を負わせる ourselves in any other way, we are ready.'

He stopped and ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder, with the feeling that the door had opened. Sure enough, the little yellow-直面するd servant had come in without knocking. Winston saw that he was carrying a tray with a decanter and glasses.

'ツバメ is one of us,' said O'Brien impassively. 'Bring the drinks over here, ツバメ. Put them on the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Have we enough 議長，司会を務めるs? Then we may 同様に sit 負かす／撃墜する and talk in 慰安. Bring a 議長，司会を務める for yourself, ツバメ. This is 商売／仕事. You can stop 存在 a servant for the next ten minutes.'

The little man sat 負かす／撃墜する, やめる at his 緩和する, and yet still with a servant-like 空気／公表する, the 空気／公表する of a valet enjoying a 特権. Winston regarded him out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ. It struck him that the man's whole life was playing a part, and that he felt it to be dangerous to 減少（する） his assumed personality even for a moment. O'Brien took the decanter by the neck and filled up the glasses with a dark-red liquid. It 誘発するd in Winston 薄暗い memories of something seen long ago on a 塀で囲む or a hoarding—a 広大な 瓶／封じ込める composed of electric lights which seemed to move up and 負かす／撃墜する and 注ぐ its contents into a glass. Seen from the 最高の，を越す the stuff looked almost 黒人／ボイコット, but in the decanter it gleamed like a ruby. It had a sour-甘い smell. He saw Julia 選ぶ up her glass and 匂いをかぐ at it with frank curiosity.

'It is called ワイン,' said O'Brien with a faint smile. 'You will have read about it in 調書をとる／予約するs, no 疑問. Not much of it gets to the Outer Party, I am afraid.' His 直面する grew solemn again, and he raised his glass: 'I think it is fitting that we should begin by drinking a health. To our Leader: To Emmanuel Goldstein.'

Winston took up his glass with a 確かな 切望. ワイン was a thing he had read and dreamed about. Like the glass paperweight or Mr Charrington's half-remembered rhymes, it belonged to the 消えるd, romantic past, the olden time as he liked to call it in his secret thoughts. For some 推論する／理由 he had always thought of ワイン as having an intensely 甘い taste, like that of blackberry jam and an 即座の intoxicating 影響. 現実に, when he （機の）カム to swallow it, the stuff was distinctly disappointing. The truth was that after years of gin-drinking he could barely taste it. He 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the empty glass.

'Then there is such a person as Goldstein?' he said.

'Yes, there is such a person, and he is alive. Where, I do not know.'

'And the 共謀—the organization? Is it real? It is not 簡単に an 発明 of the Thought Police?'

'No, it is real. The Brotherhood, we call it. You will never learn much more about the Brotherhood than that it 存在するs and that you belong to it. I will come 支援する to that presently.' He looked at his wrist-watch. 'It is unwise even for members of the Inner Party to turn off the telescreen for more than half an hour. You ought not to have come here together, and you will have to leave 分かれて. You, comrade'—he 屈服するd his 長，率いる to Julia—'will leave first. We have about twenty minutes at our 処分. You will understand that I must start by asking you 確かな questions. In general 条件, what are you 用意が出来ている to do?'

'Anything that we are 有能な of,' said Winston.

O'Brien had turned himself a little in his 議長，司会を務める so that he was 直面するing Winston. He almost ignored Julia, seeming to take it for 認めるd that Winston could speak for her. For a moment the lids flitted 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs. He began asking his questions in a low, expressionless 発言する／表明する, as though this were a 決まりきった仕事, a sort of catechism, most of whose answers were known to him already.

'You are 用意が出来ている to give your lives?'

'Yes.'

'You are 用意が出来ている to commit 殺人?'

'Yes.'

'To commit 行為／法令／行動するs of 破壊行為 which may 原因（となる） the death of hundreds of innocent people?'

'Yes.'

'To betray your country to foreign 力／強力にするs?'

'Yes.'

'You are 用意が出来ている to cheat, to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, to ゆすり，恐喝, to corrupt the minds of children, to 分配する habit-forming 麻薬s, to encourage 売春, to disseminate venereal 病気s—to do anything which is likely to 原因（となる） demoralization and 弱める the 力／強力にする of the Party?'

'Yes.'

'If, for example, it would somehow serve our 利益／興味s to throw sulphuric 酸性の in a child's 直面する—are you 用意が出来ている to do that?'

'Yes.'

'You are 用意が出来ている to lose your 身元 and live out the 残り／休憩（する） of your life as a waiter or a ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる-労働者?'

'Yes.'

'You are 用意が出来ている to commit 自殺, if and when we order you to do so?'

'Yes.'

'You are 用意が出来ている, the two of you, to separate and never see one another again?'

'No!' broke in Julia.

It appeared to Winston that a long time passed before he answered. For a moment he seemed even to have been 奪うd of the 力／強力にする of speech. His tongue worked soundlessly, forming the 開始 syllables first of one word, then of the other, over and over again. Until he had said it, he did not know which word he was going to say. 'No,' he said finally.

'You did 井戸／弁護士席 to tell me,' said O'Brien. 'It is necessary for us to know everything.'

He turned himself toward Julia and 追加するd in a 発言する／表明する with somewhat more 表現 in it:

'Do you understand that even if he 生き残るs, it may be as a different person? We may be 強いるd to give him a new 身元. His 直面する, his movements, the 形態／調整 of his 手渡すs, the colour of his hair—even his 発言する／表明する would be different. And you yourself might have become a different person. Our 外科医s can alter people beyond 承認. いつかs it is necessary. いつかs we even amputate a 四肢.'

Winston could not help snatching another sidelong ちらりと見ること at ツバメ's Mongolian 直面する. There were no scars that he could see. Julia had turned a shade paler, so that her freckles were showing, but she 直面するd O'Brien boldly. She murmured something that seemed to be assent.

'Good. Then that is settled.'

There was a silver box of cigarettes on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With a rather absent-minded 空気／公表する O'Brien 押し進めるd them に向かって the others, took one himself, then stood up and began to pace slowly to and fro, as though he could think better standing. They were very good cigarettes, very 厚い and 井戸／弁護士席-packed, with an unfamiliar silkiness in the paper. O'Brien looked at his wrist-watch again.

'You had better go 支援する to your Pantry, ツバメ,' he said. 'I shall switch on in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour. Take a good look at these comrades' 直面するs before you go. You will be seeing them again. I may not.'

正確に／まさに as they had done at the 前線 door, the little man's dark 注目する，もくろむs flickered over their 直面するs. There was not a trace of friendliness in his manner. He was memorizing their 外見, but he felt no 利益／興味 in them, or appeared to feel 非，不，無. It occurred to Winston that a synthetic 直面する was perhaps incapable of changing its 表現. Without speaking or giving any 肉親，親類d of salutation, ツバメ went out, の近くにing the door silently behind him. O'Brien was strolling up and 負かす／撃墜する, one 手渡す in the pocket of his 黒人／ボイコット 全体にわたるs, the other 持つ／拘留するing his cigarette.

'You understand,' he said, 'that you will be fighting in the dark. You will always be in the dark. You will receive orders and you will obey them, without knowing why. Later I shall send you a 調書をとる／予約する from which you will learn the true nature of the society we live in, and the 戦略 by which we shall destroy it. When you have read the 調書をとる／予約する, you will be 十分な members of the Brotherhood. But between the general 目的（とする）s that we are fighting for and the 即座の 仕事s of the moment, you will never know anything. I tell you that the Brotherhood 存在するs, but I cannot tell you whether it numbers a hundred members, or ten million. From your personal knowledge you will never be able to say that it numbers even as many as a dozen. You will have three or four 接触するs, who will be 新たにするd from time to time as they disappear. As this was your first 接触する, it will be 保存するd. When you receive orders, they will come from me. If we find it necessary to communicate with you, it will be through ツバメ. When you are finally caught, you will 自白する. That is 避けられない. But you will have very little to 自白する, other than your own 活動／戦闘s. You will not be able to betray more than a handful of unimportant people. Probably you will not even betray me. By that time I may be dead, or I shall have become a different person, with a different 直面する.'

He continued to move to and fro over the soft carpet. In spite of the bulkiness of his 団体／死体 there was a remarkable grace in his movements. It （機の）カム out even in the gesture with which he thrust a 手渡す into his pocket, or manipulated a cigarette. More even than of strength, he gave an impression of 信用／信任 and of an understanding tinged by irony. However much in earnest he might be, he had nothing of the 選び出す／独身-mindedness that belongs to a fanatic. When he spoke of 殺人, 自殺, venereal 病気, amputated 四肢s, and altered 直面するs, it was with a faint 空気／公表する of persiflage. 'This is 避けられない,' his 発言する／表明する seemed to say; 'this is what we have got to do, unflinchingly. But this is not what we shall be doing when life is 価値（がある） living again.' A wave of 賞賛, almost of worship, flowed out from Winston に向かって O'Brien. For the moment he had forgotten the shadowy 人物／姿／数字 of Goldstein. When you looked at O'Brien's powerful shoulders and his blunt-featured 直面する, so ugly and yet so civilized, it was impossible to believe that he could be 敗北・負かすd. There was no stratagem that he was not equal to, no danger that he could not 予知する. Even Julia seemed to be impressed. She had let her cigarette go out and was listening intently. O'Brien went on:

'You will have heard rumours of the 存在 of the Brotherhood. No 疑問 you have formed your own picture of it. You have imagined, probably, a 抱擁する 暗黒街 of conspirators, 会合 内密に in cellars, scribbling messages on 塀で囲むs, 認めるing one another by codewords or by special movements of the 手渡す. Nothing of the 肉親，親類d 存在するs. The members of the Brotherhood have no way of 認めるing one another, and it is impossible for any one member to be aware of the 身元 of more than a few others. Goldstein himself, if he fell into the 手渡すs of the Thought Police, could not give them a 完全にする 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of members, or any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that would lead them to a 完全にする 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. No such 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 存在するs. The Brotherhood cannot be wiped out because it is not an organization in the ordinary sense. Nothing 持つ／拘留するs it together except an idea which is indestructible. You will never have anything to 支える you, except the idea. You will get no comradeship and no 激励. When finally you are caught, you will get no help. We never help our members. At most, when it is 絶対 necessary that someone should be silenced, we are occasionally able to 密輸する a かみそり blade into a 囚人's 独房. You will have to get used to living without results and without hope. You will work for a while, you will be caught, you will 自白する, and then you will die. Those are the only results that you will ever see. There is no 可能性 that any perceptible change will happen within our own lifetime. We are the dead. Our only true life is in the 未来. We shall take part in it as handfuls of dust and 後援s of bone. But how far away that 未来 may be, there is no knowing. It might be a thousand years. At 現在の nothing is possible except to 延長する the area of sanity little by little. We cannot 行為／法令／行動する collectively. We can only spread our knowledge outwards from individual to individual, 世代 after 世代. In the 直面する of the Thought Police there is no other way.'

He 停止（させる）d and looked for the third time at his wrist-watch.

'It is almost time for you to leave, comrade,' he said to Julia. 'Wait. The decanter is still half 十分な.'

He filled the glasses and raised his own glass by the 茎・取り除く.

'What shall it be this time?' he said, still with the same faint suggestion of irony. 'To the 混乱 of the Thought Police? To the death of Big Brother? To humanity? To the 未来?'

'To the past,' said Winston.

'The past is more important,' agreed O'Brien 厳粛に.

They emptied their glasses, and a moment later Julia stood up to go. O'Brien took a small box from the 最高の，を越す of a 閣僚 and 手渡すd her a flat white tablet which he told her to place on her tongue. It was important, he said, not to go out smelling of ワイン: the 解除する attendants were very observant. As soon as the door had shut behind her he appeared to forget her 存在. He took another pace or two up and 負かす／撃墜する, then stopped.

'There are 詳細（に述べる）s to be settled,' he said. 'I assume that you have a hiding-place of some 肉親，親類d?'

Winston explained about the room over Mr Charrington's shop.

'That will do for the moment. Later we will arrange something else for you. It is important to change one's hiding-place frequently. 一方／合間 I shall send you a copy of THE BOOK'—even O'Brien, Winston noticed, seemed to pronounce the words as though they were in italics—'Goldstein's 調書をとる／予約する, you understand, as soon as possible. It may be some days before I can get 持つ／拘留する of one. There are not many in 存在, as you can imagine. The Thought Police 追跡（する） them 負かす／撃墜する and destroy them almost as 急速な／放蕩な as we can produce them. It makes very little difference. The 調書をとる／予約する is indestructible. If the last copy were gone, we could 再生する it almost word for word. Do you carry a 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 to work with you?' he 追加するd.

'As a 支配する, yes.'

'What is it like?'

'黒人／ボイコット, very shabby. With two ひもで縛るs.'

'黒人／ボイコット, two ひもで縛るs, very shabby—good. One day in the 公正に／かなり 近づく 未来—I cannot give a date—one of the messages の中で your morning's work will 含む／封じ込める a misprinted word, and you will have to ask for a repeat. On the に引き続いて day you will go to work without your 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者. At some time during the day, in the street, a man will touch you on the arm and say "I think you have dropped your 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者." The one he gives you will 含む／封じ込める a copy of Goldstein's 調書をとる／予約する. You will return it within fourteen days.'

They were silent for a moment.

'There are a couple of minutes before you need go,' said O'Brien. 'We shall 会合，会う again—if we do 会合，会う again——'

Winston looked up at him. 'In the place where there is no 不明瞭?' he said hesitantly.

O'Brien nodded without 外見 of surprise. 'In the place where there is no 不明瞭,' he said, as though he had 認めるd the allusion. 'And in the 合間, is there anything that you wish to say before you leave? Any message? Any question?.'

Winston thought. There did not seem to be any その上の question that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask: still いっそう少なく did he feel any impulse to utter high-sounding generalities. Instead of anything 直接／まっすぐに connected with O'Brien or the Brotherhood, there （機の）カム into his mind a sort of 合成物 picture of the dark bedroom where his mother had spent her last days, and the little room over Mr Charrington's shop, and the glass paperweight, and the steel engraving in its rosewood でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Almost at 無作為の he said:

'Did you ever happen to hear an old rhyme that begins "Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's"?'

Again O'Brien nodded. With a sort of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 儀礼 he 完全にするd the stanza:

'Oranges and lemons, say the bells of St Clement's,
You 借りがある me three farthings, say the bells of St ツバメ's,
When will you 支払う／賃金 me? say the bells of Old Bailey,
When I grow rich, say the bells of Shoreditch.'

'You knew the last line!' said Winston.

'Yes, I knew the last line. And now, I am afraid, it is time for you to go. But wait. You had better let me give you one of these tablets.'

As Winston stood up O'Brien held out a 手渡す. His powerful 支配する 鎮圧するd the bones of Winston's palm. At the door Winston looked 支援する, but O'Brien seemed already to be in 過程 of putting him out of mind. He was waiting with his 手渡す on the switch that controlled the telescreen. Beyond him Winston could see the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with its green-shaded lamp and the speakwrite and the wire baskets 深い-laden with papers. The 出来事/事件 was の近くにd. Within thirty seconds, it occurred to him, O'Brien would be 支援する at his interrupted and important work on に代わって of the Party.

一時期／支部 9

Winston was gelatinous with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Gelatinous was the 権利 word. It had come into his 長，率いる spontaneously. His 団体／死体 seemed to have not only the 証拠不十分 of a jelly, but its translucency. He felt that if he held up his 手渡す he would be able to see the light through it. All the 血 and lymph had been drained out of him by an enormous debauch of work, leaving only a frail structure of 神経s, bones, and 肌. All sensations seemed to be magnified. His 全体にわたるs fretted his shoulders, the pavement tickled his feet, even the 開始 and の近くにing of a 手渡す was an 成果／努力 that made his 共同のs creak.

He had worked more than ninety hours in five days. So had everyone else in the 省. Now it was all over, and he had literally nothing to do, no Party work of any description, until tomorrow morning. He could spend six hours in the hiding-place and another nine in his own bed. Slowly, in 穏やかな afternoon 日光, he walked up a dingy street in the direction of Mr Charrington's shop, keeping one 注目する，もくろむ open for the patrols, but irrationally 納得させるd that this afternoon there was no danger of anyone 干渉するing with him. The 激しい 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 that he was carrying bumped against his 膝 at each step, sending a tingling sensation up and 負かす／撃墜する the 肌 of his 脚. Inside it was the 調書をとる／予約する, which he had now had in his 所有／入手 for six days and had not yet opened, nor even looked at.

On the sixth day of Hate Week, after the 行列s, the speeches, the shouting, the singing, the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, the posters, the films, the waxworks, the rolling of 派手に宣伝するs and squealing of trumpets, the tramp of marching feet, the grinding of the caterpillars of 戦車／タンクs, the roar of 集まりd 計画（する）s, the にわか景気ing of guns—after six days of this, when the 広大な／多数の／重要な orgasm was quivering to its 最高潮 and the general 憎悪 of Eurasia had boiled up into such delirium that if the （人が）群がる could have got their 手渡すs on the 2,000 Eurasian war-犯罪のs who were to be 公然と hanged on the last day of the 訴訟／進行s, they would unquestionably have torn them to pieces—at just this moment it had been 発表するd that Oceania was not after all at war with Eurasia. Oceania was at war with Eastasia. Eurasia was an 同盟（する）.

There was, of course, no admission that any change had taken place. 単に it became known, with extreme suddenness and everywhere at once, that Eastasia and not Eurasia was the enemy. Winston was taking part in a demonstration in one of the central London squares at the moment when it happened. It was night, and the white 直面するs and the scarlet 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs were luridly floodlit. The square was packed with several thousand people, 含むing a 封鎖する of about a thousand schoolchildren in the uniform of the 秘かに調査するs. On a scarlet-draped 壇・綱領・公約 an orator of the Inner Party, a small lean man with 不均衡な long 武器 and a large bald skull over which a few lank locks straggled, was haranguing the （人が）群がる. A little Rumpelstiltskin 人物／姿／数字, contorted with 憎悪, he gripped the neck of the microphone with one 手渡す while the other, enormous at the end of a bony arm, clawed the 空気／公表する menacingly above his 長，率いる. His 発言する／表明する, made metallic by the amplifiers, にわか景気d 前へ／外へ an endless 目録 of 残虐（行為）s, 大虐殺s, 国外追放s, lootings, rapings, 拷問 of 囚人s, 爆破 of 非軍事のs, lying 宣伝, 不正な 侵略s, broken 条約s. It was almost impossible to listen to him without 存在 first 納得させるd and then maddened. At every few moments the fury of the （人が）群がる boiled over and the 発言する／表明する of the （衆議院の）議長 was 溺死するd by a wild beast-like roaring that rose uncontrollably from thousands of throats. The most savage yells of all （機の）カム from the schoolchildren. The speech had been 訴訟／進行 for perhaps twenty minutes when a messenger hurried on to the 壇・綱領・公約 and a 捨てる of paper was slipped into the （衆議院の）議長's 手渡す. He unrolled and read it without pausing in his speech. Nothing altered in his 発言する／表明する or manner, or in the content of what he was 説, but suddenly the 指名するs were different. Without words said, a wave of understanding rippled through the （人が）群がる. Oceania was at war with Eastasia! The next moment there was a tremendous commotion. The 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs and posters with which the square was decorated were all wrong! やめる half of them had the wrong 直面するs on them. It was 破壊行為! The スパイ／執行官s of Goldstein had been at work! There was a riotous interlude while posters were ripped from the 塀で囲むs, 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs torn to shreds and trampled underfoot. The 秘かに調査するs 成し遂げるd prodigies of activity in clambering over the rooftops and cutting the streamers that ぱたぱたするd from the chimneys. But within two or three minutes it was all over. The orator, still gripping the neck of the microphone, his shoulders hunched 今後, his 解放する／自由な 手渡す clawing at the 空気／公表する, had gone straight on with his speech. One minute more, and the feral roars of 激怒（する） were again bursting from the （人が）群がる. The Hate continued 正確に／まさに as before, except that the 的 had been changed.

The thing that impressed Winston in looking 支援する was that the （衆議院の）議長 had switched from one line to the other 現実に in midsentence, not only without a pause, but without even breaking the syntax. But at the moment he had other things to preoccupy him. It was during the moment of disorder while the posters were 存在 torn 負かす／撃墜する that a man whose 直面する he did not see had tapped him on the shoulder and said, 'Excuse me, I think you've dropped your 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者.' He took the 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 abstractedly, without speaking. He knew that it would be days before he had an 適切な時期 to look inside it. The instant that the demonstration was over he went straight to the 省 of Truth, though the time was now nearly twenty-three hours. The entire staff of the 省 had done likewise. The orders already 問題／発行するing from the telescreen, 解任するing them to their 地位，任命するs, were hardly necessary.

Oceania was at war with Eastasia: Oceania had always been at war with Eastasia. A large part of the political literature of five years was now 完全に obsolete. 報告（する）／憶測s and 記録，記録的な／記録するs of all 肉親，親類d, newspapers, 調書をとる／予約するs, 小冊子s, films, sound-跡をつけるs, photographs—all had to be 修正するd at 雷 速度(を上げる）. Although no 指示的な was ever 問題／発行するd, it was known that the 長，指導者s of the Department ーするつもりであるd that within one week no 言及／関連 to the war with Eurasia, or the 同盟 with Eastasia, should remain in 存在 anywhere. The work was 圧倒的な, all the more so because the 過程s that it 伴う／関わるd could not be called by their true 指名するs. Everyone in the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department worked eighteen hours in the twenty-four, with two three-hour snatches of sleep. Mattresses were brought up from the cellars and pitched all over the 回廊（地帯）s: meals consisted of 挟むs and Victory Coffee wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on trolleys by attendants from the canteen. Each time that Winston broke off for one of his （一定の）期間s of sleep he tried to leave his desk （疑いを）晴らす of work, and each time that he はうd 支援する sticky-注目する，もくろむd and aching, it was to find that another にわか雨 of paper cylinders had covered the desk like a snowdrift, half-burying the speakwrite and 洪水ing on to the 床に打ち倒す, so that the first 職業 was always to stack them into a neat enough pile to give him room to work. What was worst of all was that the work was by no means 純粋に mechanical. Often it was enough 単に to 代用品，人 one 指名する for another, but any 詳細（に述べる）d 報告（する）／憶測 of events 需要・要求するd care and imagination. Even the geographical knowledge that one needed in transferring the war from one part of the world to another was かなりの.

By the third day his 注目する，もくろむs ached unbearably and his spectacles needed wiping every few minutes. It was like struggling with some 鎮圧するing physical 仕事, something which one had the 権利 to 辞退する and which one was にもかかわらず neurotically anxious to 遂行する. In so far as he had time to remember it, he was not troubled by the fact that every word he murmured into the speakwrite, every 一打／打撃 of his 署名／調印する-pencil, was a 審議する／熟考する 嘘（をつく）. He was as anxious as anyone else in the Department that the 偽造 should be perfect. On the morning of the sixth day the dribble of cylinders slowed 負かす／撃墜する. For as much as half an hour nothing （機の）カム out of the tube; then one more cylinder, then nothing. Everywhere at about the same time the work was 緩和 off. A 深い and as it were secret sigh went through the Department. A mighty 行為, which could never be について言及するd, had been 達成するd. It was now impossible for any human 存在 to 証明する by 文書の 証拠 that the war with Eurasia had ever happened. At twelve hundred it was 突然に 発表するd that all 労働者s in the 省 were 解放する／自由な till tomorrow morning. Winston, still carrying the 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者 含む／封じ込めるing the 調書をとる／予約する, which had remained between his feet while he worked and under his 団体／死体 while he slept, went home, shaved himself, and almost fell asleep in his bath, although the water was barely more than tepid.

With a sort of voluptuous creaking in his 共同のs he climbed the stair above Mr Charrington's shop. He was tired, but not sleepy any longer. He opened the window, lit the dirty little oilstove and put on a pan of water for coffee. Julia would arrive presently: 一方／合間 there was the 調書をとる／予約する. He sat 負かす／撃墜する in the sluttish armchair and undid the ひもで縛るs of the 簡潔な／要約する-事例／患者.

A 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 容積／容量, amateurishly bound, with no 指名する or 肩書を与える on the cover. The print also looked わずかに 不規律な. The pages were worn at the 辛勝する／優位s, and fell apart, easily, as though the 調書をとる／予約する had passed through many 手渡すs. The inscription on the 肩書を与える-page ran:

THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF
OLIGARCHICAL COLLECTIVISM
by
Emmanuel Goldstein

Winston began reading:

一時期／支部 I
Ignorance is Strength

Throughout 記録，記録的な／記録するd time, and probably since the end of the Neolithic Age, there have been three 肉親，親類d of people in the world, the High, the Middle, and the Low. They have been subdivided in many ways, they have borne countless different 指名するs, and their 親族 numbers, 同様に as their 態度 に向かって one another, have 変化させるd from age to age: but the 必須の structure of society has never altered. Even after enormous 激変s and seemingly irrevocable changes, the same pattern has always reasserted itself, just as a gyroscope will always return to equilibrium, however far it is 押し進めるd one way or the other.

The 目的（とする）s of these groups are 完全に irreconcilable...

Winston stopped reading, 主として ーするために 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the fact that he was reading, in 慰安 and safety. He was alone: no telescreen, no ear at the keyhole, no nervous impulse to ちらりと見ること over his shoulder or cover the page with his 手渡す. The 甘い summer 空気／公表する played against his cheek. From somewhere far away there floated the faint shouts of children: in the room itself there was no sound except the insect 発言する／表明する of the clock. He settled deeper into the arm-議長，司会を務める and put his feet up on the fender. It was bliss, it was eternity. Suddenly, as one いつかs does with a 調書をとる／予約する of which one knows that one will 最終的に read and re-read every word, he opened it at a different place and 設立する himself at 一時期／支部 III. He went on reading:

一時期／支部 III
War is Peace

The splitting up of the world into three 広大な／多数の／重要な 最高の-明言する／公表するs was an event which could be and indeed was foreseen before the middle of the twentieth century. With the absorption of Europe by Russia and of the British Empire by the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, two of the three 存在するing 力／強力にするs, Eurasia and Oceania, were already 効果的に in 存在. The third, Eastasia, only 現れるd as a 際立った 部隊 after another １０年間 of 混乱させるd fighting. The frontiers between the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs are in some places 独断的な, and in others they fluctuate によれば the fortunes of war, but in general they follow geographical lines. Eurasia 構成するs the whole of the northern part of the European and Asiatic land-集まり, from Portugal to the Bering 海峡. Oceania 構成するs the Americas, the 大西洋 islands 含むing the British 小島s, Australasia, and the southern 部分 of Africa. Eastasia, smaller than the others and with a いっそう少なく 限定された western frontier, 構成するs 中国 and the countries to the south of it, the Japanese islands and a large but fluctuating 部分 of Manchuria, Mongolia, and Tibet.

In one combination or another, these three 最高の-明言する／公表するs are 永久的に at war, and have been so for the past twenty-five years. War, however, is no longer the desperate, 絶滅するing struggle that it was in the 早期に １０年間s of the twentieth century. It is a 戦争 of 限られた／立憲的な 目的（とする）s between combatants who are unable to destroy one another, have no 構成要素 原因（となる） for fighting and are not divided by any 本物の 観念的な difference. This is not to say that either the 行為／行う of war, or the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 態度 に向かって it, has become いっそう少なく bloodthirsty or more chivalrous. On the contrary, war hysteria is continuous and 全世界の／万国共通の in all countries, and such 行為／法令／行動するs as 強姦ing, 略奪するing, the 虐殺（する） of children, the 削減 of whole 全住民s to slavery, and 報復s against 囚人s which 延長する even to boiling and burying alive, are looked upon as normal, and, when they are committed by one's own 味方する and not by the enemy, meritorious. But in a physical sense war 伴う／関わるs very small numbers of people, mostly 高度に-trained specialists, and 原因（となる）s comparatively few 死傷者s. The fighting, when there is any, takes place on the vague frontiers whose どの辺に the 普通の／平均（する） man can only guess at, or 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Floating 要塞s which guard 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on the sea 小道／航路s. In the centres of civilization war means no more than a continuous 不足 of 消費 goods, and the 時折の 衝突，墜落 of a ロケット／急騰する 爆弾 which may 原因（となる） a few 得点する／非難する／２０s of deaths. War has in fact changed its character. More 正確に／まさに, the 推論する／理由s for which war is 行うd have changed in their order of importance. 動機s which were already 現在の to some small extent in the 広大な／多数の／重要な wars of the 早期に twentieth century have now become 支配的な and are consciously 認めるd and 行為／法令／行動するd upon.

To understand the nature of the 現在の war—for in spite of the 再編成するing which occurs every few years, it is always the same war—one must realize in the first place that it is impossible for it to be 決定的な. 非，不，無 of the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs could be definitively 征服する／打ち勝つd even by the other two in combination. They are too 平等に matched, and their natural defences are too formidable. Eurasia is 保護するd by its 広大な land spaces, Oceania by the width of the 大西洋 and the 太平洋の, Eastasia by the fecundity and industriousness of its inhabitants. Secondly, there is no longer, in a 構成要素 sense, anything to fight about. With the 設立 of self-含む／封じ込めるd economies, in which 生産／産物 and 消費 are geared to one another, the 緊急発進する for markets which was a main 原因（となる） of previous wars has come to an end, while the 競争 for raw 構成要素s is no longer a 事柄 of life and death. In any 事例／患者 each of the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs is so 広大な that it can 得る almost all the 構成要素s that it needs within its own 境界s. In so far as the war has a direct 経済的な 目的, it is a war for 労働 力／強力にする. Between the frontiers of the 最高の-明言する／公表するs, and not 永久的に in the 所有／入手 of any of them, there lies a rough 四方形の with its corners at Tangier, Brazzaville, Darwin, and Hong Kong, 含む／封じ込めるing within it about a fifth of the 全住民 of the earth. It is for the 所有／入手 of these thickly-居住させるd 地域s, and of the northern ice-cap, that the three 力／強力にするs are 絶えず struggling. In practice no one 力／強力にする ever 支配（する）／統制するs the whole of the 論争d area. 部分s of it are 絶えず changing 手渡すs, and it is the chance of 掴むing this or that fragment by a sudden 一打／打撃 of treachery that dictates the endless changes of alignment.

All of the 論争d 領土s 含む／封じ込める 価値のある minerals, and some of them 産する／生じる important vegetable 製品s such as rubber which in colder 気候s it is necessary to synthesize by comparatively expensive methods. But above all they 含む／封じ込める a bottomless reserve of cheap 労働. Whichever 力／強力にする 支配（する）／統制するs equatorial Africa, or the countries of the Middle East, or Southern India, or the Indonesian 群島, 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるs also of the 団体／死体s of 得点する／非難する／２０s or hundreds of millions of ill-paid and hard-working 苦力s. The inhabitants of these areas, 減ずるd more or いっそう少なく 率直に to the status of slaves, pass continually from 征服者／勝利者 to 征服者／勝利者, and are expended like so much coal or oil in the race to turn out more 軍備s, to 逮捕（する） more 領土, to 支配（する）／統制する more 労働 力／強力にする, to turn out more 軍備s, to 逮捕（する） more 領土, and so on 無期限に／不明確に. It should be 公式文書，認めるd that the fighting never really moves beyond the 辛勝する／優位s of the 論争d areas. The frontiers of Eurasia flow 支援する and 前へ／外へ between the 水盤／入り江 of the Congo and the northern shore of the Mediterranean; the islands of the Indian Ocean and the 太平洋の are 絶えず 存在 逮捕（する）d and 再度捕まえるd by Oceania or by Eastasia; in Mongolia the dividing line between Eurasia and Eastasia is never stable; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 政治家 all three 力／強力にするs lay （人命などを）奪う，主張する to enormous 領土s which in fact are 大部分は uninhabited and unexplored: but the 勢力均衡 always remains 概略で even, and the 領土 which forms the 中心地域 of each 最高の-明言する／公表する always remains inviolate. Moreover, the 労働 of the 偉業／利用するd peoples 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 赤道 is not really necessary to the world's economy. They 追加する nothing to the wealth of the world, since whatever they produce is used for 目的s of war, and the 反対する of 行うing a war is always to be in a better position in which to 行う another war. By their 労働 the slave 全住民s 許す the 速度 of continuous 戦争 to be 速度(を上げる）d up. But if they did not 存在する, the structure of world society, and the 過程 by which it 持続するs itself, would not be essentially different.

The 最初の／主要な 目的（とする） of modern 戦争 (in 一致 with the 原則s of DOUBLETHINK, this 目的（とする） is 同時に 認めるd and not 認めるd by the directing brains of the Inner Party) is to use up the 製品s of the machine without raising the general 基準 of living. Ever since the end of the nineteenth century, the problem of what to do with the 黒字／過剰 of 消費 goods has been latent in 産業の society. At 現在の, when few human 存在s even have enough to eat, this problem is 明白に not 緊急の, and it might not have become so, even if no 人工的な 過程s of 破壊 had been at work. The world of today is a 明らかにする, hungry, dilapidated place compared with the world that 存在するd before 1914, and still more so if compared with the imaginary 未来 to which the people of that period looked 今後. In the 早期に twentieth century, the 見通し of a 未来 society unbelievably rich, leisured, 整然とした, and efficient—a glittering antiseptic world of glass and steel and snow-white 固める／コンクリート—was part of the consciousness of nearly every literate person. Science and 科学（工学）技術 were developing at a prodigious 速度(を上げる）, and it seemed natural to assume that they would go on developing. This failed to happen, partly because of the impoverishment 原因（となる）d by a long 一連の wars and 革命s, partly because 科学の and technical 進歩 depended on the empirical habit of thought, which could not 生き残る in a 厳密に 連隊d society. As a whole the world is more 原始の today than it was fifty years ago. 確かな backward areas have 前進するd, and さまざまな 装置s, always in some way connected with 戦争 and police スパイ, have been developed, but 実験 and 発明 have 大部分は stopped, and the 荒廃させるs of the 原子の war of the nineteen-fifties have never been fully 修理d. にもかかわらず the dangers inherent in the machine are still there. From the moment when the machine first made its 外見 it was （疑いを）晴らす to all thinking people that the need for human drudgery, and therefore to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent for human 不平等, had disappeared. If the machine were used deliberately for that end, hunger, overwork, dirt, illiteracy, and 病気 could be 除去するd within a few 世代s. And in fact, without 存在 used for any such 目的, but by a sort of (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 過程—by producing wealth which it was いつかs impossible not to 分配する—the machine did raise the living 基準s of the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在 very 大いに over a period of about fifty years at the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth centuries.

But it was also （疑いを）晴らす that an all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する 増加する in wealth 脅すd the 破壊—indeed, in some sense was the 破壊—of a hierarchical society. In a world in which everyone worked short hours, had enough to eat, lived in a house with a bathroom and a refrigerator, and 所有するd a モーター-car or even an aeroplane, the most obvious and perhaps the most important form of 不平等 would already have disappeared. If it once became general, wealth would 会談する no distinction. It was possible, no 疑問, to imagine a society in which WEALTH, in the sense of personal 所有／入手s and 高級なs, should be 平等に 分配するd, while POWER remained in the 手渡すs of a small 特権d caste. But in practice such a society could not long remain stable. For if leisure and 安全 were enjoyed by all alike, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of human 存在s who are 普通は stupefied by poverty would become literate and would learn to think for themselves; and when once they had done this, they would sooner or later realize that the 特権d 少数，小数派 had no 機能（する）／行事, and they would sweep it away. In the long run, a hierarchical society was only possible on a basis of poverty and ignorance. To return to the 農業の past, as some thinkers about the beginning of the twentieth century dreamed of doing, was not a practicable 解答. It 衝突d with the 傾向 に向かって mechanization which had become quasi-直感的に throughout almost the whole world, and moreover, any country which remained industrially backward was helpless in a 軍の sense and was bound to be 支配するd, 直接／まっすぐに or 間接に, by its more 前進するd 競争相手s.

Nor was it a 満足な 解答 to keep the 集まりs in poverty by 制限するing the 生産（高） of goods. This happened to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent during the final 段階 of capitalism, 概略で between 1920 and 1940. The economy of many countries was 許すd to stagnate, land went out of cultivation, 資本／首都 器具／備品 was not 追加するd to, 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖するs of the 全住民 were 妨げるd from working and kept half alive by 明言する／公表する charity. But this, too, entailed 軍の 証拠不十分, and since the privations it （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd were 明白に unnecessary, it made 対立 必然的な. The problem was how to keep the wheels of 産業 turning without 増加するing the real wealth of the world. Goods must be produced, but they must not be 分配するd. And in practice the only way of 達成するing this was by continuous 戦争.

The 必須の 行為／法令／行動する of war is 破壊, not やむを得ず of human lives, but of the 製品s of human 労働. War is a way of 粉々にするing to pieces, or 注ぐing into the 成層圏, or 沈むing in the depths of the sea, 構成要素s which might さもなければ be used to make the 集まりs too comfortable, and hence, in the long run, too intelligent. Even when 武器s of war are not 現実に destroyed, their 製造（する） is still a convenient way of expending 労働 力／強力にする without producing anything that can be 消費するd. A Floating 要塞, for example, has locked up in it the 労働 that would build several hundred 貨物-ships. 最終的に it is scrapped as obsolete, never having brought any 構成要素 利益 to anybody, and with その上の enormous 労働s another Floating 要塞 is built. In 原則 the war 成果／努力 is always so planned as to eat up any 黒字／過剰 that might 存在する after 会合 the 明らかにする needs of the 全住民. In practice the needs of the 全住民 are always underestimated, with the result that there is a chronic 不足 of half the necessities of life; but this is looked on as an advantage. It is 審議する／熟考する 政策 to keep even the favoured groups somewhere 近づく the brink of hardship, because a general 明言する／公表する of scarcity 増加するs the importance of small 特権s and thus magnifies the distinction between one group and another. By the 基準s of the 早期に twentieth century, even a member of the Inner Party lives an 厳格な，質素な, laborious 肉親，親類d of life. にもかかわらず, the few 高級なs that he does enjoy his large, 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd flat, the better texture of his 着せる／賦与するs, the better 質 of his food and drink and タバコ, his two or three servants, his 私的な モーター-car or ヘリコプター—始める，決める him in a different world from a member of the Outer Party, and the members of the Outer Party have a 類似の advantage in comparison with the 潜水するd 集まりs whom we call 'the proles'. The social atmosphere is that of a 包囲するd city, where the 所有／入手 of a lump of horseflesh makes the difference between wealth and poverty. And at the same time the consciousness of 存在 at war, and therefore in danger, makes the 手渡すing-over of all 力／強力にする to a small caste seem the natural, 避けられない 条件 of 生き残り.

War, it will be seen, 遂行するs the necessary 破壊, but 遂行するs it in a psychologically 許容できる way. In 原則 it would be やめる simple to waste the 黒字／過剰 労働 of the world by building 寺s and pyramids, by digging 穴を開けるs and filling them up again, or even by producing 広大な 量s of goods and then setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to them. But this would 供給する only the 経済的な and not the emotional basis for a hierarchical society. What is 関心d here is not the 意気込み／士気 of 集まりs, whose 態度 is unimportant so long as they are kept 刻々と at work, but the 意気込み／士気 of the Party itself. Even the humblest Party member is 推定する／予想するd to be competent, industrious, and even intelligent within 狭くする 限界s, but it is also necessary that he should be a credulous and ignorant fanatic whose 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing moods are 恐れる, 憎悪, adulation, and orgiastic 勝利. In other words it is necessary that he should have the mentality appropriate to a 明言する／公表する of war. It does not 事柄 whether the war is 現実に happening, and, since no 決定的な victory is possible, it does not 事柄 whether the war is going 井戸／弁護士席 or 不正に. All that is needed is that a 明言する／公表する of war should 存在する. The splitting of the 知能 which the Party 要求するs of its members, and which is more easily 達成するd in an atmosphere of war, is now almost 全世界の／万国共通の, but the higher up the 階級s one goes, the more 示すd it becomes. It is 正確に in the Inner Party that war hysteria and 憎悪 of the enemy are strongest. In his capacity as an 行政官／管理者, it is often necessary for a member of the Inner Party to know that this or that item of war news is untruthful, and he may often be aware that the entire war is spurious and is either not happening or is 存在 行うd for 目的s やめる other than the 宣言するd ones: but such knowledge is easily 中立にする／無効にするd by the technique of DOUBLETHINK. 一方／合間 no Inner Party member wavers for an instant in his mystical belief that the war is real, and that it is bound to end victoriously, with Oceania the undisputed master of the entire world.

All members of the Inner Party believe in this coming conquest as an article of 約束. It is to be 達成するd either by 徐々に acquiring more and more 領土 and so building up an 圧倒的な preponderance of 力／強力にする, or by the 発見 of some new and unanswerable 武器. The search for new 武器s continues unceasingly, and is one of the very few remaining activities in which the inventive or 思索的な type of mind can find any 出口. In Oceania at the 現在の day, Science, in the old sense, has almost 中止するd to 存在する. In Newspeak there is no word for 'Science'. The empirical method of thought, on which all the 科学の 業績／成就s of the past were 設立するd, is …に反対するd to the most 根底となる 原則s of Ingsoc. And even 科学技術の 進歩 only happens when its 製品s can in some way be used for the diminution of human liberty. In all the useful arts the world is either standing still or going backwards. The fields are cultivated with horse-ploughs while 調書をとる／予約するs are written by 機械／機構. But in 事柄s of 決定的な importance—meaning, in 影響, war and police スパイ—the empirical approach is still encouraged, or at least 許容するd. The two 目的（とする）s of the Party are to 征服する／打ち勝つ the whole surface of the earth and to 消滅させる once and for all the 可能性 of 独立した・無所属 thought. There are therefore two 広大な／多数の／重要な problems which the Party is 関心d to solve. One is how to discover, against his will, what another human 存在 is thinking, and the other is how to kill several hundred million people in a few seconds without giving 警告 beforehand. In so far as 科学の 研究 still continues, this is its 支配する 事柄. The scientist of today is either a mixture of psychologist and inquisitor, 熟考する／考慮するing with real ordinary minuteness the meaning of facial 表現s, gestures, and トンs of 発言する／表明する, and 実験（する）ing the truth-producing 影響s of 麻薬s, shock therapy, hypnosis, and physical 拷問; or he is 化学者／薬剤師, physicist, or biologist 関心d only with such 支店s of his special 支配する as are 関連した to the taking of life. In the 広大な 研究室／実験室s of the 省 of Peace, and in the 実験の 駅／配置するs hidden in the Brazilian forests, or in the Australian 砂漠, or on lost islands of the 南極の, the teams of 専門家s are indefatigably at work. Some are 関心d 簡単に with planning the 兵たん業務 of 未来 wars; others 工夫する larger and larger ロケット／急騰する 爆弾s, more and more powerful 爆発性のs, and more and more impenetrable armour-plating; others search for new and deadlier gases, or for soluble 毒（薬）s 有能な of 存在 produced in such 量s as to destroy the vegetation of whole continents, or for 産む／飼育するs of 病気 germs immunized against all possible antibodies; others 努力する／競う to produce a 乗り物 that shall bore its way under the 国／地域 like a 潜水艦 under the water, or an aeroplane as 独立した・無所属 of its base as a sailing-ship; others 調査する even remoter 可能性s such as 焦点（を合わせる）ing the sun's rays through レンズs 一時停止するd thousands of kilometres away in space, or producing 人工的な 地震s and 高潮，津波s by （電話線からの）盗聴 the heat at the earth's centre.

But 非，不，無 of these 事業／計画（する）s ever comes anywhere 近づく 現実化, and 非，不，無 of the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs ever 伸び（る）s a 重要な lead on the others. What is more remarkable is that all three 力／強力にするs already 所有する, in the 原子の 爆弾, a 武器 far more powerful than any that their 現在の 研究s are likely to discover. Although the Party, によれば its habit, （人命などを）奪う，主張するs the 発明 for itself, 原子の 爆弾s first appeared as 早期に as the nineteen-forties, and were first used on a large 規模 about ten years later. At that time some hundreds of 爆弾s were dropped on 産業の centres, 主として in European Russia, Western Europe, and North America. The 影響 was to 納得させる the 判決，裁定 groups of all countries that a few more 原子の 爆弾s would mean the end of 組織するd society, and hence of their own 力／強力にする. Thereafter, although no formal 協定 was ever made or hinted at, no more 爆弾s were dropped. All three 力／強力にするs 単に continue to produce 原子の 爆弾s and 蓄える／店 them up against the 決定的な 適切な時期 which they all believe will come sooner or later. And 一方／合間 the art of war has remained almost 静止している for thirty or forty years. ヘリコプターs are more used than they were 以前は, 爆破 計画（する）s have been 大部分は superseded by self-propelled 発射物s, and the 壊れやすい movable 戦艦 has given way to the almost unsinkable Floating 要塞; but さもなければ there has been little 開発. The 戦車／タンク, the 潜水艦, the torpedo, the machine gun, even the ライフル銃／探して盗む and the 手渡す 手りゅう弾 are still in use. And in spite of the endless 虐殺（する）s 報告（する）／憶測d in the 圧力（をかける） and on the telescreens, the desperate 戦う／戦いs of earlier wars, in which hundreds of thousands or even millions of men were often killed in a few weeks, have never been repeated.

非，不，無 of the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs ever 試みる／企てるs any manoeuvre which 伴う／関わるs the 危険 of serious 敗北・負かす. When any large 操作／手術 is undertaken, it is usually a surprise attack against an 同盟（する）. The 戦略 that all three 力／強力にするs are に引き続いて, or pretend to themselves that they are に引き続いて, is the same. The 計画（する） is, by a combination of fighting, 取引ing, and 井戸／弁護士席-timed 一打／打撃s of treachery, to acquire a （犯罪の）一味 of bases 完全に encircling one or other of the 競争相手 明言する／公表するs, and then to 調印する a 協定／条約 of friendship with that 競争相手 and remain on 平和的な 条件 for so many years as to なぎ 疑惑 to sleep. During this time ロケット／急騰するs 負担d with 原子の 爆弾s can be 組み立てる／集結するd at all the 戦略の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs; finally they will all be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 同時に, with 影響s so 破滅的な as to make 報復 impossible. It will then be time to 調印する a 協定／条約 of friendship with the remaining world-力／強力にする, in 準備 for another attack. This 計画／陰謀, it is hardly necessary to say, is a mere daydream, impossible of 現実化. Moreover, no fighting ever occurs except in the 論争d areas 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 赤道 and the 政治家: no 侵略 of enemy 領土 is ever undertaken. This explains the fact that in some places the frontiers between the 最高の-明言する／公表するs are 独断的な. Eurasia, for example, could easily 征服する／打ち勝つ the British 小島s, which are 地理学的に part of Europe, or on the other 手渡す it would be possible for Oceania to 押し進める its frontiers to the Rhine or even to the Vistula. But this would 侵害する／違反する the 原則, followed on all 味方するs though never 明確に表すd, of cultural 正直さ. If Oceania were to 征服する／打ち勝つ the areas that used once to be known as フラン and Germany, it would be necessary either to 皆殺しにする the inhabitants, a 仕事 of 広大な／多数の／重要な physical difficulty, or to assimilate a 全住民 of about a hundred million people, who, so far as technical 開発 goes, are 概略で on the 大洋の level. The problem is the same for all three 最高の-明言する／公表するs. It is 絶対 necessary to their structure that there should be no 接触する with foreigners, except, to a 限られた／立憲的な extent, with war 囚人s and coloured slaves. Even the 公式の／役人 同盟（する） of the moment is always regarded with the darkest 疑惑. War 囚人s apart, the 普通の／平均（する） 国民 of Oceania never 始める，決めるs 注目する，もくろむs on a 国民 of either Eurasia or Eastasia, and he is forbidden the knowledge of foreign languages. If he were 許すd 接触する with foreigners he would discover that they are creatures 類似の to himself and that most of what he has been told about them is lies. The 調印（する）d world in which he lives would be broken, and the 恐れる, 憎悪, and self-righteousness on which his 意気込み／士気 depends might evaporate. It is therefore realized on all 味方するs that however often Persia, or Egypt, or Java, or Ceylon may change 手渡すs, the main frontiers must never be crossed by anything except 爆弾s.

Under this lies a fact never について言及するd aloud, but tacitly understood and 行為／法令／行動するd upon: すなわち, that the 条件s of life in all three 最高の-明言する／公表するs are very much the same. In Oceania the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing philosophy is called Ingsoc, in Eurasia it is called Neo-Bolshevism, and in Eastasia it is called by a Chinese 指名する usually translated as Death-Worship, but perhaps better （判決などを）下すd as Obliteration of the Self. The 国民 of Oceania is not 許すd to know anything of the tenets of the other two philosophies, but he is taught to execrate them as barbarous 乱暴／暴力を加えるs upon morality and ありふれた sense. 現実に the three philosophies are barely distinguishable, and the social systems which they support are not distinguishable at all. Everywhere there is the same pyramidal structure, the same worship of 半分-divine leader, the same economy 存在するing by and for continuous 戦争. It follows that the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs not only cannot 征服する／打ち勝つ one another, but would 伸び（る） no advantage by doing so. On the contrary, so long as they remain in 衝突 they 支え（る） one another up, like three sheaves of corn. And, as usual, the 判決，裁定 groups of all three 力／強力にするs are 同時に aware and unaware of what they are doing. Their lives are 献身的な to world conquest, but they also know that it is necessary that the war should continue everlastingly and without victory. 一方／合間 the fact that there IS no danger of conquest makes possible the 否定 of reality which is the special feature of Ingsoc and its 競争相手 systems of thought. Here it is necessary to repeat what has been said earlier, that by becoming continuous war has fundamentally changed its character.

In past ages, a war, almost by 鮮明度／定義, was something that sooner or later （機の）カム to an end, usually in unmistakable victory or 敗北・負かす. In the past, also, war was one of the main 器具s by which human societies were kept in touch with physical reality. All 支配者s in all ages have tried to 課す a 誤った 見解（をとる） of the world upon their 信奉者s, but they could not afford to encourage any illusion that tended to impair 軍の efficiency. So long as 敗北・負かす meant the loss of independence, or some other result 一般に held to be 望ましくない, the 警戒s against 敗北・負かす had to be serious. Physical facts could not be ignored. In philosophy, or 宗教, or 倫理学, or politics, two and two might make five, but when one was designing a gun or an aeroplane they had to make four. Inefficient nations were always 征服する／打ち勝つd sooner or later, and the struggle for efficiency was inimical to illusions. Moreover, to be efficient it was necessary to be able to learn from the past, which meant having a 公正に／かなり 正確な idea of what had happened in the past. Newspapers and history 調書をとる／予約するs were, of course, always coloured and biased, but falsification of the 肉親，親類d that is practised today would have been impossible. War was a sure 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 of sanity, and so far as the 判決，裁定 classes were 関心d it was probably the most important of all 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限s. While wars could be won or lost, no 判決，裁定 class could be 完全に irresponsible.

But when war becomes literally continuous, it also 中止するs to be dangerous. When war is continuous there is no such thing as 軍の necessity. Technical 進歩 can 中止する and the most palpable facts can be 否定するd or 無視（する）d. As we have seen, 研究s that could be called 科学の are still carried out for the 目的s of war, but they are essentially a 肉親，親類d of daydreaming, and their 失敗 to show results is not important. Efficiency, even 軍の efficiency, is no longer needed. Nothing is efficient in Oceania except the Thought Police. Since each of the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs is unconquerable, each is in 影響 a separate universe within which almost any perversion of thought can be 安全に practised. Reality only 発揮するs its 圧力 through the needs of everyday life—the need to eat and drink, to get 避難所 and 着せる／賦与するing, to 避ける swallowing 毒（薬） or stepping out of 最高の，を越す-storey windows, and the like. Between life and death, and between physical 楽しみ and physical 苦痛, there is still a distinction, but that is all. 削減（する） off from 接触する with the outer world, and with the past, the 国民 of Oceania is like a man in interstellar space, who has no way of knowing which direction is up and which is 負かす／撃墜する. The 支配者s of such a 明言する／公表する are 絶対の, as the Pharaohs or the Caesars could not be. They are 強いるd to 妨げる their 信奉者s from 餓死するing to death in numbers large enough to be inconvenient, and they are 強いるd to remain at the same low level of 軍の technique as their 競争相手s; but once that 最小限 is 達成するd, they can 新たな展開 reality into whatever 形態／調整 they choose.

The war, therefore, if we 裁判官 it by the 基準s of previous wars, is 単に an imposture. It is like the 戦う／戦いs between 確かな ruminant animals whose horns are 始める，決める at such an angle that they are incapable of 傷つけるing one another. But though it is unreal it is not meaningless. It eats up the 黒字／過剰 of consumable goods, and it helps to 保存する the special mental atmosphere that a hierarchical society needs. War, it will be seen, is now a 純粋に 内部の 事件／事情／状勢. In the past, the 判決，裁定 groups of all countries, although they might 認める their ありふれた 利益／興味 and therefore 限界 the destructiveness of war, did fight against one another, and the 勝利者 always plundered the vanquished. In our own day they are not fighting against one another at all. The war is 行うd by each 判決，裁定 group against its own 支配するs, and the 反対する of the war is not to make or 妨げる conquests of 領土, but to keep the structure of society 損なわれていない. The very word 'war', therefore, has become 誤って導くing. It would probably be 正確な to say that by becoming continuous war has 中止するd to 存在する. The peculiar 圧力 that it 発揮するd on human 存在s between the Neolithic Age and the 早期に twentieth century has disappeared and been 取って代わるd by something やめる different. The 影響 would be much the same if the three 最高の-明言する／公表するs, instead of fighting one another, should agree to live in perpetual peace, each inviolate within its own 境界s. For in that 事例／患者 each would still be a self-含む／封じ込めるd universe, 解放する／自由なd for ever from the sobering 影響（力） of 外部の danger. A peace that was truly 永久の would be the same as a 永久の war. This—although the 広大な 大多数 of Party members understand it only in a shallower sense—is the inner meaning of the Party スローガン: WAR IS PEACE.

Winston stopped reading for a moment. Somewhere in remote distance a ロケット／急騰する 爆弾 雷鳴d. The blissful feeling of 存在 alone with the forbidden 調書をとる／予約する, in a room with no telescreen, had not worn off. 孤独 and safety were physical sensations, mixed up somehow with the tiredness of his 団体／死体, the softness of the 議長，司会を務める, the touch of the faint 微風 from the window that played upon his cheek. The 調書をとる／予約する fascinated him, or more 正確に／まさに it 安心させるd him. In a sense it told him nothing that was new, but that was part of the attraction. It said what he would have said, if it had been possible for him to 始める，決める his scattered thoughts in order. It was the 製品 of a mind 類似の to his own, but enormously more powerful, more systematic, いっそう少なく 恐れる-ridden. The best 調書をとる／予約するs, he perceived, are those that tell you what you know already. He had just turned 支援する to 一時期／支部 I when he heard Julia's footstep on the stair and started out of his 議長，司会を務める to 会合，会う her. She 捨てるd her brown 道具-捕らえる、獲得する on the 床に打ち倒す and flung herself into his 武器. It was more than a week since they had seen one another.

'I've got THE BOOK,' he said as they disentangled themselves.

'Oh, you've got it? Good,' she said without much 利益／興味, and almost すぐに knelt 負かす／撃墜する beside the oil stove to make the coffee.

They did not return to the 支配する until they had been in bed for half an hour. The evening was just 冷静な／正味の enough to make it 価値（がある） while to pull up the counterpane. From below （機の）カム the familiar sound of singing and the 捨てる of boots on the flagstones. The brawny red-武装した woman whom Winston had seen there on his first visit was almost a fixture in the yard. There seemed to be no hour of daylight when she was not marching to and fro between the washtub and the line, alternately gagging herself with 着せる／賦与するs pegs and breaking 前へ／外へ into lusty song. Julia had settled 負かす／撃墜する on her 味方する and seemed to be already on the point of 落ちるing asleep. He reached out for the 調書をとる／予約する, which was lying on the 床に打ち倒す, and sat up against the bedhead.

'We must read it,' he said. 'You too. All members of the Brotherhood have to read it.'

'You read it,' she said with her 注目する，もくろむs shut. 'Read it aloud. That's the best way. Then you can explain it to me as you go.'

The clock's 手渡すs said six, meaning eighteen. They had three or four hours ahead of them. He propped the 調書をとる／予約する against his 膝s and began reading:

一時期／支部 I
Ignorance is Strength

Throughout 記録，記録的な／記録するd time, and probably since the end of the Neolithic Age, there have been three 肉親，親類d of people in the world, the High, the Middle, and the Low. They have been subdivided in many ways, they have borne countless different 指名するs, and their 親族 numbers, 同様に as their 態度 に向かって one another, have 変化させるd from age to age: but the 必須の structure of society has never altered. Even after enormous 激変s and seemingly irrevocable changes, the same pattern has always reasserted itself, just as a gyroscope will always return to equilibrium, however far it is 押し進めるd one way or the other

'Julia, are you awake?' said Winston.

'Yes, my love, I'm listening. Go on. It's marvellous.'

He continued reading:

The 目的（とする）s of these three groups are 完全に irreconcilable. The 目的（とする） of the High is to remain where they are. The 目的（とする） of the Middle is to change places with the High. The 目的（とする） of the Low, when they have an 目的（とする）—for it is an がまんするing characteristic of the Low that they are too much 鎮圧するd by drudgery to be more than 断続的に conscious of anything outside their daily lives—is to 廃止する all distinctions and create a society in which all men shall be equal. Thus throughout history a struggle which is the same in its main 輪郭（を描く）s recurs over and over again. For long periods the High seem to be securely in 力／強力にする, but sooner or later there always comes a moment when they lose either their belief in themselves or their capacity to 治める／統治する efficiently, or both. They are then overthrown by the Middle, who enlist the Low on their 味方する by pretending to them that they are fighting for liberty and 司法（官）. As soon as they have reached their 客観的な, the Middle thrust the Low 支援する into their old position of servitude, and themselves become the High. Presently a new Middle group 分裂（する）s off from one of the other groups, or from both of them, and the struggle begins over again. Of the three groups, only the Low are never even 一時的に successful in 達成するing their 目的（とする）s. It would be an exaggeration to say that throughout history there has been no 進歩 of a 構成要素 肉親，親類d. Even today, in a period of 拒絶する／低下する, the 普通の／平均（する） human 存在 is 肉体的に better off than he was a few centuries ago. But no 前進する in wealth, no 軟化するing of manners, no 改革（する） or 革命 has ever brought human equality a millimetre nearer. From the point of 見解（をとる） of the Low, no historic change has ever meant much more than a change in the 指名する of their masters.

By the late nineteenth century the 再発 of this pattern had become obvious to many 観察者／傍聴者s. There then rose schools of thinkers who 解釈する／通訳するd history as a cyclical 過程 and （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to show that 不平等 was the unalterable 法律 of human life. This doctrine, of course, had always had its adherents, but in the manner in which it was now put 今後 there was a 重要な change. In the past the need for a hierarchical form of society had been the doctrine 特に of the High. It had been preached by kings and aristocrats and by the priests, lawyers, and the like who were parasitical upon them, and it had 一般に been 軟化するd by 約束s of 補償（金） in an imaginary world beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The Middle, so long as it was struggling for 力／強力にする, had always made use of such 条件 as freedom, 司法（官）, and fraternity. Now, however, the 概念 of human brotherhood began to be 攻撃する，非難するd by people who were not yet in positions of 命令（する）, but 単に hoped to be so before long. In the past the Middle had made 革命s under the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of equality, and then had 設立するd a fresh tyranny as soon as the old one was overthrown. The new Middle groups in 影響 布告するd their tyranny beforehand. 社会主義, a theory which appeared in the 早期に nineteenth century and was the last link in a chain of thought stretching 支援する to the slave 反乱s of antiquity, was still 深く，強烈に 感染させるd by the Utopianism of past ages. But in each variant of 社会主義 that appeared from about 1900 onwards the 目的（とする） of 設立するing liberty and equality was more and more 率直に abandoned. The new movements which appeared in the middle years of the century, Ingsoc in Oceania, Neo-Bolshevism in Eurasia, Death-Worship, as it is 一般的に called, in Eastasia, had the conscious 目的（とする） of perpetuating UNfreedom and INequality. These new movements, of course, grew out of the old ones and tended to keep their 指名するs and 支払う／賃金 lip-service to their ideology. But the 目的 of all of them was to 逮捕（する） 進歩 and 凍結する history at a chosen moment. The familiar pendulum swing was to happen once more, and then stop. As usual, the High were to be turned out by the Middle, who would then become the High; but this time, by conscious 戦略, the High would be able to 持続する their position 永久的に.

The new doctrines arose partly because of the accumulation of historical knowledge, and the growth of the historical sense, which had hardly 存在するd before the nineteenth century. The cyclical movement of history was now intelligible, or appeared to be so; and if it was intelligible, then it was alterable. But the 主要な／長／主犯, underlying 原因（となる） was that, as 早期に as the beginning of the twentieth century, human equality had become technically possible. It was still true that men were not equal in their native talents and that 機能（する）／行事s had to be 専攻するd in ways that favoured some individuals against others; but there was no longer any real need for class distinctions or for large differences of wealth. In earlier ages, class distinctions had been not only 必然的な but 望ましい. 不平等 was the price of civilization. With the 開発 of machine 生産／産物, however, the 事例／患者 was altered. Even if it was still necessary for human 存在s to do different 肉親，親類d of work, it was no longer necessary for them to live at different social or 経済的な levels. Therefore, from the point of 見解（をとる） of the new groups who were on the point of 掴むing 力／強力にする, human equality was no longer an ideal to be striven after, but a danger to be 回避するd. In more 原始の ages, when a just and 平和的な society was in fact not possible, it had been 公正に／かなり 平易な to believe it. The idea of an earthly 楽園 in which men should live together in a 明言する／公表する of brotherhood, without 法律s and without brute 労働, had haunted the human imagination for thousands of years. And this 見通し had had a 確かな 持つ／拘留する even on the groups who 現実に 利益（をあげる）d by each historical change. The 相続人s of the French, English, and American 革命s had partly believed in their own phrases about the 権利s of man, freedom of speech, equality before the 法律, and the like, and have even 許すd their 行為／行う to be 影響（力）d by them to some extent. But by the fourth １０年間 of the twentieth century all the main 現在のs of political thought were 権威主義者. The earthly 楽園 had been discredited at 正確に／まさに the moment when it became realizable. Every new political theory, by whatever 指名する it called itself, led 支援する to 階層制度 and regimentation. And in the general hardening of 見通し that 始める，決める in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about 1930, practices which had been long abandoned, in some 事例／患者s for hundreds of years—監禁，拘置 without 裁判，公判, the use of war 囚人s as slaves, public 死刑執行s, 拷問 to 抽出する 自白s, the use of 人質s, and the 国外追放 of whole 全住民s—not only became ありふれた again, but were 許容するd and even defended by people who considered themselves enlightened and 進歩／革新的な.

It was only after a １０年間 of 国家の wars, civil wars, 革命s, and 反対する-革命s in all parts of the world that Ingsoc and its 競争相手s 現れるd as fully worked-out political theories. But they had been foreshadowed by the さまざまな systems, 一般に called 全体主義者, which had appeared earlier in the century, and the main 輪郭（を描く）s of the world which would 現れる from the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 大混乱 had long been obvious. What 肉親，親類d of people would 支配（する）／統制する this world had been 平等に obvious. The new aristocracy was made up for the most part of bureaucrats, scientists, 専門家技術者s, 貿易（する）-union 組織者s, publicity 専門家s, sociologists, teachers, 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, and professional 政治家，政治屋s. These people, whose origins lay in the 給料を受けている middle class and the upper grades of the working class, had been 形態／調整d and brought together by the barren world of monopoly 産業 and centralized 政府. As compared with their opposite numbers in past ages, they were いっそう少なく avaricious, いっそう少なく tempted by 高級な, hungrier for pure 力／強力にする, and, above all, more conscious of what they were doing and more 意図 on 鎮圧するing 対立. This last difference was 枢機けい／主要な. By comparison with that 存在するing today, all the tyrannies of the past were half-hearted and inefficient. The 判決，裁定 groups were always 感染させるd to some extent by 自由主義の ideas, and were content to leave loose ends everywhere, to regard only the overt 行為／法令／行動する and to be uninterested in what their 支配するs were thinking. Even the カトリック教徒 Church of the Middle Ages was tolerant by modern 基準s. Part of the 推論する／理由 for this was that in the past no 政府 had the 力／強力にする to keep its 国民s under constant 監視. The 発明 of print, however, made it easier to manipulate public opinion, and the film and the 無線で通信する carried the 過程 その上の. With the 開発 of television, and the technical 前進する which made it possible to receive and 送信する／伝染させる 同時に on the same 器具, 私的な life （機の）カム to an end. Every 国民, or at least every 国民 important enough to be 価値（がある） watching, could be kept for twenty-four hours a day under the 注目する，もくろむs of the police and in the sound of 公式の／役人 宣伝, with all other channels of communication の近くにd. The 可能性 of 施行するing not only 完全にする obedience to the will of the 明言する／公表する, but 完全にする uniformity of opinion on all 支配するs, now 存在するd for the first time.

After the 革命の period of the fifties and sixties, society 再編成するd itself, as always, into High, Middle, and Low. But the new High group, unlike all its forerunners, did not 行為／法令／行動する upon instinct but knew what was needed to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 its position. It had long been realized that the only 安全な・保証する basis for oligarchy is collectivism. Wealth and 特権 are most easily defended when they are 所有するd 共同で. The いわゆる '廃止 of 私的な 所有物／資産／財産' which took place in the middle years of the century meant, in 影響, the 集中 of 所有物／資産／財産 in far より小数の 手渡すs than before: but with this difference, that the new owners were a group instead of a 集まり of individuals. 個々に, no member of the Party owns anything, except petty personal 所持品. Collectively, the Party owns everything in Oceania, because it 支配（する）／統制するs everything, and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるs of the 製品s as it thinks fit. In the years に引き続いて the 革命 it was able to step into this 命令（する）ing position almost 反対者のない, because the whole 過程 was 代表するd as an 行為／法令／行動する of collectivization. It had always been assumed that if the 資本主義者 class were 没収するd, 社会主義 must follow: and unquestionably the 資本主義者s had been 没収するd. Factories, 地雷s, land, houses, 輸送（する）—everything had been taken away from them: and since these things were no longer 私的な 所有物／資産／財産, it followed that they must be public 所有物／資産／財産. Ingsoc, which grew out of the earlier 社会主義者 movement and 相続するd its phraseology, has in fact carried out the main item in the 社会主義者 programme; with the result, foreseen and ーするつもりであるd beforehand, that 経済的な 不平等 has been made 永久の.

But the problems of perpetuating a hierarchical society go deeper than this. There are only four ways in which a 判決，裁定 group can 落ちる from 力／強力にする. Either it is 征服する／打ち勝つd from without, or it 治める／統治するs so inefficiently that the 集まりs are stirred to 反乱, or it 許すs a strong and discontented Middle group to come into 存在, or it loses its own self-信用／信任 and 乗り気 to 治める／統治する. These 原因（となる）s do not operate singly, and as a 支配する all four of them are 現在の in some degree. A 判決，裁定 class which could guard against all of them would remain in 力／強力にする 永久的に. 最終的に the 決定するing factor is the mental 態度 of the 判決，裁定 class itself.

After the middle of the 現在の century, the first danger had in reality disappeared. Each of the three 力／強力にするs which now divide the world is in fact unconquerable, and could only become conquerable through slow demographic changes which a 政府 with wide 力／強力にするs can easily 回避する. The second danger, also, is only a theoretical one. The 集まりs never 反乱 of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える, and they never 反乱 単に because they are 抑圧するd. Indeed, so long as they are not permitted to have 基準s of comparison, they never even become aware that they are 抑圧するd. The 頻発する 経済的な crises of past times were 全く unnecessary and are not now permitted to happen, but other and 平等に large dislocations can and do happen without having political results, because there is no way in which discontent can become articulate. As for the problem of over-生産／産物, which has been latent in our society since the 開発 of machine technique, it is solved by the 装置 of continuous 戦争 (see 一時期／支部 III), which is also useful in 重要なing up public 意気込み／士気 to the necessary pitch. From the point of 見解（をとる） of our 現在の 支配者s, therefore, the only 本物の dangers are the splitting-off of a new group of able, under-雇うd, 力／強力にする-hungry people, and the growth of liberalism and scepticism in their own 階級s. The problem, that is to say, is 教育の. It is a problem of continuously moulding the consciousness both of the directing group and of the larger (n)役員／(a)執行力のある group that lies すぐに below it. The consciousness of the 集まりs needs only to be 影響（力）d in a 消極的な way.

Given this background, one could infer, if one did not know it already, the general structure of 大洋の society. At the apex of the pyramid comes Big Brother. Big Brother is infallible and all-powerful. Every success, every 業績／成就, every victory, every 科学の 発見, all knowledge, all 知恵, all happiness, all virtue, are held to 問題／発行する 直接／まっすぐに from his leadership and inspiration. Nobody has ever seen Big Brother. He is a 直面する on the hoardings, a 発言する／表明する on the telescreen. We may be reasonably sure that he will never die, and there is already かなりの 不確定 as to when he was born. Big Brother is the guise in which the Party chooses to 展示（する） itself to the world. His 機能（する）／行事 is to 行為／法令／行動する as a 焦点（を合わせる）ing point for love, 恐れる, and reverence, emotions which are more easily felt に向かって an individual than に向かって an organization. Below Big Brother comes the Inner Party. Its numbers 限られた／立憲的な to six millions, or something いっそう少なく than 2 per cent of the 全住民 of Oceania. Below the Inner Party comes the Outer Party, which, if the Inner Party is 述べるd as the brain of the 明言する／公表する, may be 正確に，正当に に例えるd to the 手渡すs. Below that come the dumb 集まりs whom we habitually 言及する to as 'the proles', numbering perhaps 85 per cent of the 全住民. In the 条件 of our earlier 分類, the proles are the Low: for the slave 全住民 of the equatorial lands who pass 絶えず from 征服者／勝利者 to 征服者／勝利者, are not a 永久の or necessary part of the structure.

In 原則, 会員の地位 of these three groups is not hereditary. The child of Inner Party parents is in theory not born into the Inner Party. Admission to either 支店 of the Party is by examination, taken at the age of sixteen. Nor is there any racial 差別, or any 示すd 支配 of one 州 by another. Jews, Negroes, South Americans of pure Indian 血 are to be 設立する in the highest 階級s of the Party, and the 行政官／管理者s of any area are always drawn from the inhabitants of that area. In no part of Oceania do the inhabitants have the feeling that they are a 植民地の 全住民 支配するd from a distant 資本／首都. Oceania has no 資本／首都, and its titular 長，率いる is a person whose どの辺に nobody knows. Except that English is its 長，指導者 LINGUA FRANCA and Newspeak its 公式の／役人 language, it is not centralized in any way. Its 支配者s are not held together by 血-関係 but by 固守 to a ありふれた doctrine. It is true that our society is stratified, and very rigidly stratified, on what at first sight appear to be hereditary lines. There is far いっそう少なく to-and-fro movement between the different groups than happened under capitalism or even in the pre-産業の age. Between the two 支店s of the Party there is a 確かな 量 of 交換, but only so much as will 確実にする that weaklings are 除外するd from the Inner Party and that ambitious members of the Outer Party are made 害のない by 許すing them to rise. Proletarians, in practice, are not 許すd to 卒業生（する） into the Party. The most gifted の中で them, who might かもしれない become nuclei of discontent, are 簡単に 示すd 負かす／撃墜する by the Thought Police and 除去するd. But this 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s is not やむを得ず 永久の, nor is it a 事柄 of 原則. The Party is not a class in the old sense of the word. It does not 目的（とする） at transmitting 力／強力にする to its own children, as such; and if there were no other way of keeping the ablest people at the 最高の，を越す, it would be perfectly 用意が出来ている to 新採用する an entire new 世代 from the 階級s of the proletariat. In the 決定的な years, the fact that the Party was not a hereditary 団体／死体 did a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to 中立にする／無効にする 対立. The older 肉親，親類d of 社会主義者, who had been trained to fight against something called 'class 特権' assumed that what is not hereditary cannot be 永久の. He did not see that the 連続 of an oligarchy need not be physical, nor did he pause to 反映する that hereditary aristocracies have always been shortlived, 反して adoptive organizations such as the カトリック教徒 Church have いつかs lasted for hundreds or thousands of years. The essence of oligarchical 支配する is not father-to-son 相続物件, but the persistence of a 確かな world-見解（をとる） and a 確かな way of life, 課すd by the dead upon the living. A 判決，裁定 group is a 判決，裁定 group so long as it can 指名する its 後継者s. The Party is not 関心d with perpetuating its 血 but with perpetuating itself. 世界保健機構 （権力などを）行使するs 力／強力にする is not important, 供給するd that the hierarchical structure remains always the same.

All the beliefs, habits, tastes, emotions, mental 態度s that characterize our time are really designed to 支える the mystique of the Party and 妨げる the true nature of 現在の-day society from 存在 perceived. Physical 反乱, or any 予選 move に向かって 反乱, is at 現在の not possible. From the proletarians nothing is to be 恐れるd. Left to themselves, they will continue from 世代 to 世代 and from century to century, working, 産む／飼育するing, and dying, not only without any impulse to 反逆者／反逆する, but without the 力／強力にする of しっかり掴むing that the world could be other than it is. They could only become dangerous if the 前進する of 産業の technique made it necessary to educate them more 高度に; but, since 軍の and 商業の 競争 are no longer important, the level of popular education is 現実に 拒絶する／低下するing. What opinions the 集まりs 持つ／拘留する, or do not 持つ／拘留する, is looked on as a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡. They can be 認めるd 知識人 liberty because they have no intellect. In a Party member, on the other 手渡す, not even the smallest deviation of opinion on the most unimportant 支配する can be 許容するd.

A Party member lives from birth to death under the 注目する，もくろむ of the Thought Police. Even when he is alone he can never be sure that he is alone. Wherever he may be, asleep or awake, working or 残り／休憩（する）ing, in his bath or in bed, he can be 検査／視察するd without 警告 and without knowing that he is 存在 検査／視察するd. Nothing that he does is indifferent. His friendships, his 緩和s, his behaviour に向かって his wife and children, the 表現 of his 直面する when he is alone, the words he mutters in sleep, even the characteristic movements of his 団体／死体, are all jealously scrutinized. Not only any actual misdemeanour, but any eccentricity, however small, any change of habits, any nervous mannerism that could かもしれない be the symptom of an inner struggle, is 確かな to be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd. He has no freedom of choice in any direction whatever. On the other 手渡す his 活動／戦闘s are not 規制するd by 法律 or by any 明確に 明確に表すd code of behaviour. In Oceania there is no 法律. Thoughts and 活動／戦闘s which, when （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, mean 確かな death are not 正式に forbidden, and the endless 粛清するs, 逮捕（する）s, 拷問s, 監禁，拘置s, and vaporizations are not （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd as 罰 for 罪，犯罪s which have 現実に been committed, but are 単に the wiping-out of persons who might perhaps commit a 罪，犯罪 at some time in the 未来. A Party member is 要求するd to have not only the 権利 opinions, but the 権利 instincts. Many of the beliefs and 態度s 需要・要求するd of him are never plainly 明言する／公表するd, and could not be 明言する／公表するd without laying 明らかにする the contradictions inherent in Ingsoc. If he is a person 自然に 正統派の (in Newspeak a GOODTHINKER), he will in all circumstances know, without taking thought, what is the true belief or the 望ましい emotion. But in any 事例／患者 an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する mental training, undergone in childhood and 配合 itself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Newspeak words CRIMESTOP, BLACKWHITE, and DOUBLETHINK, makes him unwilling and unable to think too 深く，強烈に on any 支配する whatever.

A Party member is 推定する／予想するd to have no 私的な emotions and no 一時的休止，執行延期s from enthusiasm. He is supposed to live in a continuous frenzy of 憎悪 of foreign enemies and 内部の 反逆者s, 勝利 over victories, and self-abasement before the 力／強力にする and 知恵 of the Party. The discontents produced by his 明らかにする, unsatisfying life are deliberately turned outwards and dissipated by such 装置s as the Two Minutes Hate, and the 憶測s which might かもしれない induce a 懐疑的な or 反抗的な 態度 are killed in 前進する by his 早期に acquired inner discipline. The first and simplest 行う／開催する／段階 in the discipline, which can be taught even to young children, is called, in Newspeak, CRIMESTOP. CRIMESTOP means the faculty of stopping short, as though by instinct, at the threshold of any dangerous thought. It 含むs the 力／強力にする of not しっかり掴むing analogies, of failing to perceive 論理（学）の errors, of 誤解 the simplest arguments if they are inimical to Ingsoc, and of 存在 bored or repelled by any train of thought which is 有能な of 主要な in a heretical direction. CRIMESTOP, in short, means 保護の stupidity. But stupidity is not enough. On the contrary, orthodoxy in the 十分な sense 需要・要求するs a 支配（する）／統制する over one's own mental 過程s as 完全にする as that of a contortionist over his 団体／死体. 大洋の society 残り／休憩（する）s 最終的に on the belief that Big Brother is omnipotent and that the Party is infallible. But since in reality Big Brother is not omnipotent and the party is not infallible, there is need for an unwearying, moment-to-moment 柔軟性 in the 治療 of facts. The keyword here is BLACKWHITE. Like so many Newspeak words, this word has two 相互に contradictory meanings. 適用するd to an 対抗者, it means the habit of impudently （人命などを）奪う，主張するing that 黒人／ボイコット is white, in contradiction of the plain facts. 適用するd to a Party member, it means a loyal 乗り気 to say that 黒人／ボイコット is white when Party discipline 需要・要求するs this. But it means also the ability to BELIEVE that 黒人／ボイコット is white, and more, to KNOW that 黒人／ボイコット is white, and to forget that one has ever believed the contrary. This 需要・要求するs a continuous alteration of the past, made possible by the system of thought which really embraces all the 残り／休憩（する）, and which is known in Newspeak as DOUBLETHINK.

The alteration of the past is necessary for two 推論する／理由s, one of which is 子会社 and, so to speak, 予防の. The 子会社 推論する／理由 is that the Party member, like the proletarian, 許容するs 現在の-day 条件s partly because he has no 基準s of comparison. He must be 削減（する） off from the past, just as he must be 削減（する） off from foreign countries, because it is necessary for him to believe that he is better off than his ancestors and that the 普通の／平均（する） level of 構成要素 慰安 is 絶えず rising. But by far the more important 推論する／理由 for the readjustment of the past is the need to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 the infallibility of the Party. It is not 単に that speeches, 統計（学）, and 記録，記録的な／記録するs of every 肉親，親類d must be 絶えず brought up to date ーするために show that the 予測s of the Party were in all 事例／患者s 権利. It is also that no change in doctrine or in political alignment can ever be 認める. For to change one's mind, or even one's 政策, is a 自白 of 証拠不十分. If, for example, Eurasia or Eastasia (whichever it may be) is the enemy today, then that country must always have been the enemy. And if the facts say さもなければ then the facts must be altered. Thus history is continuously rewritten. This day-to-day falsification of the past, carried out by the 省 of Truth, is as necessary to the 安定 of the 政権 as the work of repression and スパイ carried out by the 省 of Love.

The mutability of the past is the central tenet of Ingsoc. Past events, it is argued, have no 客観的な 存在, but 生き残る only in written 記録，記録的な／記録するs and in human memories. The past is whatever the 記録，記録的な／記録するs and the memories agree upon. And since the Party is in 十分な 支配（する）／統制する of all 記録，記録的な／記録するs and in 平等に 十分な 支配（する）／統制する of the minds of its members, it follows that the past is whatever the Party chooses to make it. It also follows that though the past is alterable, it never has been altered in any 明確な／細部 instance. For when it has been recreated in whatever 形態／調整 is needed at the moment, then this new 見解／翻訳／版 IS the past, and no different past can ever have 存在するd. This 持つ／拘留するs good even when, as often happens, the same event has to be altered out of 承認 several times in the course of a year. At all times the Party is in 所有／入手 of 絶対の truth, and 明確に the 絶対の can never have been different from what it is now. It will be seen that the 支配（する）／統制する of the past depends above all on the training of memory. To make sure that all written 記録，記録的な／記録するs agree with the orthodoxy of the moment is 単に a mechanical 行為／法令／行動する. But it is also necessary to REMEMBER that events happened in the 願望（する）d manner. And if it is necessary to 配列し直す one's memories or to tamper with written 記録，記録的な／記録するs, then it is necessary to FORGET that one has done so. The trick of doing this can be learned like any other mental technique. It is learned by the 大多数 of Party members, and certainly by all who are intelligent 同様に as 正統派の. In Oldspeak it is called, やめる 率直に, 'reality 支配（する）／統制する'. In Newspeak it is called DOUBLETHINK, though DOUBLETHINK 構成するs much else 同様に.

DOUBLETHINK means the 力／強力にする of 持つ／拘留するing two contradictory beliefs in one's mind 同時に, and 受託するing both of them. The Party 知識人 knows in which direction his memories must be altered; he therefore knows that he is playing tricks with reality; but by the 演習 of DOUBLETHINK he also 満足させるs himself that reality is not 侵害する／違反するd. The 過程 has to be conscious, or it would not be carried out with 十分な precision, but it also has to be unconscious, or it would bring with it a feeling of falsity and hence of 犯罪. DOUBLETHINK lies at the very heart of Ingsoc, since the 必須の 行為／法令／行動する of the Party is to use conscious deception while 保持するing the firmness of 目的 that goes with 完全にする honesty. To tell 審議する／熟考する lies while genuinely believing in them, to forget any fact that has become inconvenient, and then, when it becomes necessary again, to draw it 支援する from oblivion for just so long as it is needed, to 否定する the 存在 of 客観的な reality and all the while to take account of the reality which one 否定するs—all this is indispensably necessary. Even in using the word DOUBLETHINK it is necessary to 演習 DOUBLETHINK. For by using the word one 収容する／認めるs that one is tampering with reality; by a fresh 行為／法令／行動する of DOUBLETHINK one erases this knowledge; and so on 無期限に／不明確に, with the 嘘（をつく） always one leap ahead of the truth. 最終的に it is by means of DOUBLETHINK that the Party has been able—and may, for all we know, continue to be able for thousands of years—to 逮捕（する） the course of history.

All past oligarchies have fallen from 力／強力にする either because they ossified or because they grew soft. Either they became stupid and arrogant, failed to adjust themselves to changing circumstances, and were overthrown; or they became 自由主義の and 臆病な／卑劣な, made 譲歩s when they should have used 軍隊, and once again were overthrown. They fell, that is to say, either through consciousness or through unconsciousness. It is the 業績／成就 of the Party to have produced a system of thought in which both 条件s can 存在する 同時に. And upon no other 知識人 basis could the dominion of the Party be made 永久の. If one is to 支配する, and to continue 判決，裁定, one must be able to dislocate the sense of reality. For the secret of rulership is to 連合させる a belief in one's own infallibility with the 力／強力にする to learn from past mistakes.

It need hardly be said that the subtlest practitioners of DOUBLETHINK are those who invented DOUBLETHINK and know that it is a 広大な system of mental cheating. In our society, those who have the best knowledge of what is happening are also those who are furthest from seeing the world as it is. In general, the greater the understanding, the greater the delusion; the more intelligent, the いっそう少なく sane. One （疑いを）晴らす illustration of this is the fact that war hysteria 増加するs in intensity as one rises in the social 規模. Those whose 態度 に向かって the war is most nearly 合理的な／理性的な are the 支配する peoples of the 論争d 領土s. To these people the war is 簡単に a continuous calamity which sweeps to and fro over their 団体／死体s like a 高潮，津波. Which 味方する is winning is a 事柄 of 完全にする 無関心／冷淡 to them. They are aware that a change of overlordship means 簡単に that they will be doing the same work as before for new masters who 扱う／治療する them in the same manner as the old ones. The わずかに more favoured 労働者s whom we call 'the proles' are only 断続的に conscious of the war. When it is necessary they can be prodded into frenzies of 恐れる and 憎悪, but when left to themselves they are 有能な of forgetting for long periods that the war is happening. It is in the 階級s of the Party, and above all of the Inner Party, that the true war enthusiasm is 設立する. World-conquest is believed in most 堅固に by those who know it to be impossible. This peculiar linking-together of opposites—knowledge with ignorance, cynicism with fanaticism—is one of the 長，指導者 distinguishing 示すs of 大洋の society. The 公式の／役人 ideology abounds with contradictions even when there is no practical 推論する／理由 for them. Thus, the Party 拒絶するs and vilifies every 原則 for which the 社会主義者 movement 初めは stood, and it chooses to do this in the 指名する of 社会主義. It preaches a contempt for the working class unexampled for centuries past, and it dresses its members in a uniform which was at one time peculiar to 手動式の 労働者s and was 可決する・採択するd for that 推論する／理由. It systematically 土台を崩すs the 団結 of the family, and it calls its leader by a 指名する which is a direct 控訴，上告 to the 感情 of family 忠義. Even the 指名するs of the four 省s by which we are 治める／統治するd 展示（する） a sort of impudence in their 審議する／熟考する 逆転 of the facts. The 省 of Peace 関心s itself with war, the 省 of Truth with lies, the 省 of Love with 拷問 and the 省 of Plenty with 餓死. These contradictions are not 偶発の, nor do they result from ordinary hypocrisy; they are 審議する／熟考する 演習s in DOUBLETHINK. For it is only by reconciling contradictions that 力／強力にする can be 保持するd 無期限に／不明確に. In no other way could the 古代の cycle be broken. If human equality is to be for ever 回避するd—if the High, as we have called them, are to keep their places 永久的に—then the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing mental 条件 must be controlled insanity.

But there is one question which until this moment we have almost ignored. It is; WHY should human equality be 回避するd? Supposing that the mechanics of the 過程 have been rightly 述べるd, what is the 動機 for this 抱擁する, 正確に planned 成果／努力 to 凍結する history at a particular moment of time?

Here we reach the central secret. As we have seen. the mystique of the Party, and above all of the Inner Party, depends upon DOUBLETHINK But deeper than this lies the 初めの 動機, the never-questioned instinct that first led to the seizure of 力／強力にする and brought DOUBLETHINK, the Thought Police, continuous 戦争, and all the other necessary paraphernalia into 存在 afterwards. This 動機 really consists...

Winston became aware of silence, as one becomes aware of a new sound. It seemed to him that Julia had been very still for some time past. She was lying on her 味方する, naked from the waist 上向きs, with her cheek pillowed on her 手渡す and one dark lock 宙返り／暴落するing across her 注目する，もくろむs. Her breast rose and fell slowly and 定期的に.

'Julia.'

No answer.

'Julia, are you awake?'

No answer. She was asleep. He shut the 調書をとる／予約する, put it carefully on the 床に打ち倒す, lay 負かす／撃墜する, and pulled the coverlet over both of them.

He had still, he 反映するd, not learned the ultimate secret. He understood HOW; he did not understand WHY. 一時期／支部 I, like 一時期／支部 III, had not 現実に told him anything that he did not know, it had 単に systematized the knowledge that he 所有するd already. But after reading it he knew better than before that he was not mad. 存在 in a 少数，小数派, even a 少数，小数派 of one, did not make you mad. There was truth and there was untruth, and if you clung to the truth even against the whole world, you were not mad. A yellow beam from the 沈むing sun slanted in through the window and fell across the pillow. He shut his 注目する，もくろむs. The sun on his 直面する and the girl's smooth 団体／死体 touching his own gave him a strong, sleepy, 確信して feeling. He was 安全な, everything was all 権利. He fell asleep murmuring 'Sanity is not 統計に基づく,' with the feeling that this 発言／述べる 含む／封じ込めるd in it a 深遠な 知恵.

*****

When he woke it was with the sensation of having slept for a long time, but a ちらりと見ること at the old-fashioned clock told him that it was only twenty-thirty. He lay dozing for a while; then the usual 深い-肺d singing struck up from the yard below:

'It was only an 'opeless fancy,
It passed like an Ipril dye,
But a look an' a word an' the dreams they stirred
They 'ave stolen my 'eart awye!'

The drivelling song seemed to have kept its 人気. You still heard it all over the place. It had 生き延びるd the Hate Song. Julia woke at the sound, stretched herself luxuriously, and got out of bed.

'I'm hungry,' she said. 'Let's make some more coffee. Damn! The stove's gone out and the water's 冷淡な.' She 選ぶd the stove up and shook it. 'There's no oil in it.'

'We can get some from old Charrington, I 推定する／予想する.'

'The funny thing is I made sure it was 十分な. I'm going to put my 着せる／賦与するs on,' she 追加するd. 'It seems to have got colder.'

Winston also got up and dressed himself. The indefatigable 発言する／表明する sang on:

'They sye that time 'eals all things,
They sye you can always forget;
But the smiles an' the 涙／ほころびs acrorss the years
They 新たな展開 my 'eart-strings yet!'

As he fastened the belt of his 全体にわたるs he strolled across to the window. The sun must have gone 負かす／撃墜する behind the houses; it was not 向こうずねing into the yard any longer. The flagstones were wet as though they had just been washed, and he had the feeling that the sky had been washed too, so fresh and pale was the blue between the chimney-マリファナs. Tirelessly the woman marched to and fro, corking and uncorking herself, singing and 落ちるing silent, and pegging out more diapers, and more and yet more. He wondered whether she took in washing for a living or was 単に the slave of twenty or thirty grandchildren. Julia had come across to his 味方する; together they gazed 負かす／撃墜する with a sort of fascination at the sturdy 人物／姿／数字 below. As he looked at the woman in her characteristic 態度, her 厚い 武器 reaching up for the line, her powerful 損なう-like buttocks protruded, it struck him for the first time that she was beautiful. It had never before occurred to him that the 団体／死体 of a woman of fifty, blown up to monstrous dimensions by childbearing, then 常習的な, roughened by work till it was coarse in the 穀物 like an over-熟した turnip, could be beautiful. But it was so, and after all, he thought, why not? The solid, contourless 団体／死体, like a 封鎖する of granite, and the rasping red 肌, bore the same relation to the 団体／死体 of a girl as the rose-hip to the rose. Why should the fruit be held inferior to the flower?

'She's beautiful,' he murmured.

'She's a metre across the hips, easily,' said Julia.

'That is her style of beauty,' said Winston.

He held Julia's supple waist easily encircled by his arm. From the hip to the 膝 her 側面に位置する was against his. Out of their 団体／死体s no child would ever come. That was the one thing they could never do. Only by word of mouth, from mind to mind, could they pass on the secret. The woman 負かす／撃墜する there had no mind, she had only strong 武器, a warm heart, and a fertile belly. He wondered how many children she had given birth to. It might easily be fifteen. She had had her momentary flowering, a year, perhaps, of wild-rose beauty and then she had suddenly swollen like a fertilized fruit and grown hard and red and coarse, and then her life had been laundering, scrubbing, darning, cooking, 広範囲にわたる, polishing, mending, scrubbing, laundering, first for children, then for grandchildren, over thirty 無傷の years. At the end of it she was still singing. The mystical reverence that he felt for her was somehow mixed up with the 面 of the pale, cloudless sky, stretching away behind the chimney-マリファナs into interminable distance. It was curious to think that the sky was the same for everybody, in Eurasia or Eastasia 同様に as here. And the people under the sky were also very much the same—everywhere, all over the world, hundreds of thousands of millions of people just like this, people ignorant of one another's 存在, held apart by 塀で囲むs of 憎悪 and lies, and yet almost 正確に／まさに the same—people who had never learned to think but who were 蓄える／店ing up in their hearts and bellies and muscles the 力／強力にする that would one day overturn the world. If there was hope, it lay in the proles! Without having read to the end of THE BOOK, he knew that that must be Goldstein's final message. The 未来 belonged to the proles. And could he be sure that when their time （機の）カム the world they 建設するd would not be just as 外国人 to him, Winston Smith, as the world of the Party? Yes, because at the least it would be a world of sanity. Where there is equality there can be sanity. Sooner or later it would happen, strength would change into consciousness. The proles were immortal, you could not 疑問 it when you looked at that valiant 人物／姿／数字 in the yard. In the end their awakening would come. And until that happened, though it might be a thousand years, they would stay alive against all the 半端物s, like birds, passing on from 団体／死体 to 団体／死体 the vitality which the Party did not 株 and could not kill.

'Do you remember,' he said, 'the thrush that sang to us, that first day, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd?'

'He wasn't singing to us,' said Julia. 'He was singing to please himself. Not even that. He was just singing.'

The birds sang, the proles sang. the Party did not sing. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world, in London and New York, in Africa and Brazil, and in the mysterious, forbidden lands beyond the frontiers, in the streets of Paris and Berlin, in the villages of the endless ロシアの plain, in the bazaars of 中国 and Japan—everywhere stood the same solid unconquerable 人物／姿／数字, made monstrous by work and childbearing, toiling from birth to death and still singing. Out of those mighty loins a race of conscious 存在s must one day come. You were the dead, theirs was the 未来. But you could 株 in that 未来 if you kept alive the mind as they kept alive the 団体／死体, and passed on the secret doctrine that two 加える two make four.

'We are the dead,' he said.

'We are the dead,' echoed Julia dutifully.

'You are the dead,' said an アイロンをかける 発言する／表明する behind them.

They sprang apart. Winston's entrails seemed to have turned into ice. He could see the white all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the irises of Julia's 注目する，もくろむs. Her 直面する had turned a 乳の yellow. The smear of 紅 that was still on each cheekbone stood out はっきりと, almost as though unconnected with the 肌 beneath.

'You are the dead,' repeated the アイロンをかける 発言する／表明する.

'It was behind the picture,' breathed Julia.

'It was behind the picture,' said the 発言する／表明する. 'Remain 正確に／まさに where you are. Make no movement until you are ordered.'

It was starting, it was starting at last! They could do nothing except stand gazing into one another's 注目する，もくろむs. To run for life, to get out of the house before it was too late—no such thought occurred to them. 考えられない to disobey the アイロンをかける 発言する／表明する from the 塀で囲む. There was a snap as though a catch had been turned 支援する, and a 衝突，墜落 of breaking glass. The picture had fallen to the 床に打ち倒す 暴露するing the telescreen behind it.

'Now they can see us,' said Julia.

'Now we can see you,' said the 発言する／表明する. 'Stand out in the middle of the room. Stand 支援する to 支援する. Clasp your 手渡すs behind your 長，率いるs. Do not touch one another.'

They were not touching, but it seemed to him that he could feel Julia's 団体／死体 shaking. Or perhaps it was 単に the shaking of his own. He could just stop his teeth from chattering, but his 膝s were beyond his 支配（する）／統制する. There was a sound of trampling boots below, inside the house and outside. The yard seemed to be 十分な of men. Something was 存在 dragged across the 石／投石するs. The woman's singing had stopped 突然の. There was a long, rolling clang, as though the washtub had been flung across the yard, and then a 混乱 of angry shouts which ended in a yell of 苦痛.

'The house is surrounded,' said Winston.

'The house is surrounded,' said the 発言する／表明する.

He heard Julia snap her teeth together. 'I suppose we may as 井戸／弁護士席 say good-bye,' she said.

'You may 同様に say good-bye,' said the 発言する／表明する. And then another やめる different 発言する／表明する, a thin, cultivated 発言する／表明する which Winston had the impression of having heard before, struck in; 'And by the way, while we are on the 支配する, "Here comes a candle to light you to bed, here comes a chopper to chop off your 長，率いる"!'

Something 衝突，墜落d on to the bed behind Winston's 支援する. The 長，率いる of a ladder had been thrust through the window and had burst in the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Someone was climbing through the window. There was a 殺到 of boots up the stairs. The room was 十分な of solid men in 黒人／ボイコット uniforms, with アイロンをかける-shod boots on their feet and truncheons in their 手渡すs.

Winston was not trembling any longer. Even his 注目する，もくろむs he barely moved. One thing alone 事柄d; to keep still, to keep still and not give them an excuse to 攻撃する，衝突する you! A man with a smooth prize-闘士，戦闘機's jowl in which the mouth was only a slit paused opposite him balancing his truncheon meditatively between thumb and forefinger. Winston met his 注目する，もくろむs. The feeling of nakedness, with one's 手渡すs behind one's 長，率いる and one's 直面する and 団体／死体 all exposed, was almost unbearable. The man protruded the tip of a white tongue, licked the place where his lips should have been, and then passed on. There was another 衝突，墜落. Someone had 選ぶd up the glass paperweight from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 粉砕するd it to pieces on the hearth-石／投石する.

The fragment of 珊瑚, a tiny crinkle of pink like a sugar rosebud from a cake, rolled across the mat. How small, thought Winston, how small it always was! There was a gasp and a 強くたたく behind him, and he received a violent kick on the ankle which nearly flung him off his balance. One of the men had 粉砕するd his 握りこぶし into Julia's solar plexus, 二塁打ing her up like a pocket 支配者. She was thrashing about on the 床に打ち倒す, fighting for breath. Winston dared not turn his 長，率いる even by a millimetre, but いつかs her livid, gasping 直面する （機の）カム within the angle of his 見通し. Even in his terror it was as though he could feel the 苦痛 in his own 団体／死体, the deadly 苦痛 which にもかかわらず was いっそう少なく 緊急の than the struggle to get 支援する her breath. He knew what it was like; the terrible, agonizing 苦痛 which was there all the while but could not be 苦しむd yet, because before all else it was necessary to be able to breathe. Then two of the men hoisted her up by 膝s and shoulders, and carried her out of the room like a 解雇（する）. Winston had a glimpse of her 直面する, upside 負かす／撃墜する, yellow and contorted, with the 注目する，もくろむs shut, and still with a smear of 紅 on either cheek; and that was the last he saw of her.

He stood dead still. No one had 攻撃する，衝突する him yet. Thoughts which （機の）カム of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える but seemed 全く uninteresting began to flit through his mind. He wondered whether they had got Mr Charrington. He wondered what they had done to the woman in the yard. He noticed that he 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to urinate, and felt a faint surprise, because he had done so only two or three hours ago. He noticed that the clock on the mantelpiece said nine, meaning twenty-one. But the light seemed too strong. Would not the light be fading at twenty-one hours on an August evening? He wondered whether after all he and Julia had mistaken the time—had slept the clock 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and thought it was twenty-thirty when really it was nought eight-thirty on the に引き続いて morning. But he did not 追求する the thought その上の. It was not 利益／興味ing.

There was another, はしけ step in the passage. Mr Charrington （機の）カム into the room. The demeanour of the 黒人／ボイコット-制服を着た men suddenly became more subdued. Something had also changed in Mr Charrington's 外見. His 注目する，もくろむ fell on the fragments of the glass paperweight.

'選ぶ up those pieces,' he said はっきりと.

A man stooped to obey. The cockney accent had disappeared; Winston suddenly realized whose 発言する／表明する it was that he had heard a few moments ago on the telescreen. Mr Charrington was still wearing his old velvet jacket, but his hair, which had been almost white, had turned 黒人／ボイコット. Also he was not wearing his spectacles. He gave Winston a 選び出す／独身 sharp ちらりと見ること, as though 立証するing his 身元, and then paid no more attention to him. He was still recognizable, but he was not the same person any longer. His 団体／死体 had straightened, and seemed to have grown bigger. His 直面する had undergone only tiny changes that had にもかかわらず worked a 完全にする 変形. The 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows were いっそう少なく bushy, the wrinkles were gone, the whole lines of the 直面する seemed to have altered; even the nose seemed shorter. It was the 警報, 冷淡な 直面する of a man of about five-and-thirty. It occurred to Winston that for the first time in his life he was looking, with knowledge, at a member of the Thought Police.

PART THREE

一時期／支部 1

He did not know where he was. 推定では he was in the 省 of Love, but there was no way of making 確かな . He was in a high-天井d windowless 独房 with 塀で囲むs of glittering white porcelain. 隠すd lamps flooded it with 冷淡な light, and there was a low, 安定した humming sound which he supposed had something to do with the 空気／公表する 供給（する）. A （法廷の）裁判, or shelf, just wide enough to sit on ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲む, broken only by the door and, at the end opposite the door, a lavatory pan with no 木造の seat. There were four telescreens, one in each 塀で囲む.

There was a dull aching in his belly. It had been there ever since they had bundled him into the の近くにd 先頭 and driven him away. But he was also hungry, with a gnawing, unwholesome 肉親，親類d of hunger. It might be twenty-four hours since he had eaten, it might be thirty-six. He still did not know, probably never would know, whether it had been morning or evening when they 逮捕（する）d him. Since he was 逮捕（する）d he had not been fed.

He sat as still as he could on the 狭くする （法廷の）裁判, with his 手渡すs crossed on his 膝. He had already learned to sit still. If you made 予期しない movements they yelled at you from the telescreen. But the craving for food was growing upon him. What he longed for above all was a piece of bread. He had an idea that there were a few breadcrumbs in the pocket of his 全体にわたるs. It was even possible—he thought this because from time to time something seemed to tickle his 脚—that there might be a sizeable bit of crust there. In the end the 誘惑 to find out overcame his 恐れる; he slipped a 手渡す into his pocket.

'Smith!' yelled a 発言する／表明する from the telescreen. '6079 Smith W.! 手渡すs out of pockets in the 独房s!'

He sat still again, his 手渡すs crossed on his 膝. Before 存在 brought here he had been taken to another place which must have been an ordinary 刑務所，拘置所 or a 一時的な lock-up used by the patrols. He did not know how long he had been there; some hours at any 率; with no clocks and no daylight it was hard to 計器 the time. It was a noisy, evil-smelling place. They had put him into a 独房 類似の to the one he was now in, but filthily dirty and at all times （人が）群がるd by ten or fifteen people. The 大多数 of them were ありふれた 犯罪のs, but there were a few political 囚人s の中で them. He had sat silent against the 塀で囲む, jostled by dirty 団体／死体s, too preoccupied by 恐れる and the 苦痛 in his belly to take much 利益／興味 in his surroundings, but still noticing the astonishing difference in demeanour between the Party 囚人s and the others. The Party 囚人s were always silent and terrified, but the ordinary 犯罪のs seemed to care nothing for anybody. They yelled 侮辱s at the guards, fought 支援する ひどく when their 所持品 were impounded, wrote obscene words on the 床に打ち倒す, ate 密輸するd food which they produced from mysterious hiding-places in their 着せる／賦与するs, and even shouted 負かす／撃墜する the telescreen when it tried to 回復する order. On the other 手渡す some of them seemed to be on good 条件 with the guards, called them by 愛称s, and tried to wheedle cigarettes through the spyhole in the door. The guards, too, 扱う／治療するd the ありふれた 犯罪のs with a 確かな forbearance, even when they had to 扱う them 概略で. There was much talk about the 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営s to which most of the 囚人s 推定する／予想するd to be sent. It was 'all 権利' in the （軍の）野営地，陣営s, he gathered, so long as you had good 接触するs and knew the ropes. There was 贈収賄, favouritism, and 脅迫者，不正手段で暴利を得る者ing of every 肉親，親類d, there was homosexuality and 売春, there was even illicit alcohol distilled from potatoes. The positions of 信用 were given only to the ありふれた 犯罪のs, 特に the ギャング（個々）s and the 殺害者s, who formed a sort of aristocracy. All the dirty 職業s were done by the politicals.

There was a constant come-and-go of 囚人s of every description: 麻薬-peddlers, thieves, 強盗団の一味, 黒人／ボイコット-marketeers, drunks, 売春婦s. Some of the drunks were so violent that the other 囚人s had to 連合させる to 抑える them. An enormous 難破させる of a woman, 老年の about sixty, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 宙返り／暴落するing breasts and 厚い coils of white hair which had come 負かす／撃墜する in her struggles, was carried in, kicking and shouting, by four guards, who had 持つ／拘留する of her one at each corner. They wrenched off the boots with which she had been trying to kick them, and 捨てるd her 負かす／撃墜する across Winston's （競技場の）トラック一周, almost breaking his thigh-bones. The woman hoisted herself upright and followed them out with a yell of 'F—— bastards!' Then, noticing that she was sitting on something uneven, she slid off Winston's 膝s on to the （法廷の）裁判.

'Beg 容赦, dearie,' she said. 'I wouldn't 'a sat on you, only the buggers put me there. They dono 'ow to 扱う／治療する a lady, do they?' She paused, patted her breast, and belched. '容赦,' she said, 'I ain't meself, やめる.'

She leant 今後 and vomited copiously on the 床に打ち倒す.

'Thass better,' she said, leaning 支援する with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. 'Never keep it 負かす／撃墜する, thass what I say. Get it up while it's fresh on your stomach, like.'

She 生き返らせるd, turned to have another look at Winston and seemed すぐに to take a fancy to him. She put a 広大な arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulder and drew him に向かって her, breathing beer and vomit into his 直面する.

'Wass your 指名する, dearie?' she said.

'Smith,' said Winston.

'Smith?' said the woman. 'Thass funny. My 指名する's Smith too. Why,' she 追加するd sentimentally, 'I might be your mother!'

She might, thought Winston, be his mother. She was about the 権利 age and physique, and it was probable that people changed somewhat after twenty years in a 軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営.

No one else had spoken to him. To a surprising extent the ordinary 犯罪のs ignored the Party 囚人s. 'The polITS,' they called them, with a sort of uninterested contempt. The Party 囚人s seemed terrified of speaking to anybody, and above all of speaking to one another. Only once, when two Party members, both women, were 圧力（をかける）d の近くに together on the （法廷の）裁判, he overheard まっただ中に the din of 発言する／表明するs a few hurriedly-whispered words; and in particular a 言及／関連 to something called 'room one-oh-one', which he did not understand.

It might be two or three hours ago that they had brought him here. The dull 苦痛 in his belly never went away, but いつかs it grew better and いつかs worse, and his thoughts 拡大するd or 契約d accordingly. When it grew worse he thought only of the 苦痛 itself, and of his 願望（する） for food. When it grew better, panic took 持つ／拘留する of him. There were moments when he foresaw the things that would happen to him with such actuality that his heart galloped and his breath stopped. He felt the 粉砕する of truncheons on his 肘s and アイロンをかける-shod boots on his 向こうずねs; he saw himself grovelling on the 床に打ち倒す, 叫び声をあげるing for mercy through broken teeth. He hardly thought of Julia. He could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする his mind on her. He loved her and would not betray her; but that was only a fact, known as he knew the 支配するs of arithmetic. He felt no love for her, and he hardly even wondered what was happening to her. He thought oftener of O'Brien, with a flickering hope. O'Brien might know that he had been 逮捕（する）d. The Brotherhood, he had said, never tried to save its members. But there was the かみそり blade; they would send the かみそり blade if they could. There would be perhaps five seconds before the guard could 急ぐ into the 独房. The blade would bite into him with a sort of 燃やすing coldness, and even the fingers that held it would be 削減（する） to the bone. Everything （機の）カム 支援する to his sick 団体／死体, which shrank trembling from the smallest 苦痛. He was not 確かな that he would use the かみそり blade even if he got the chance. It was more natural to 存在する from moment to moment, 受託するing another ten minutes' life even with the certainty that there was 拷問 at the end of it.

いつかs he tried to calculate the number of porcelain bricks in the 塀で囲むs of the 独房. It should have been 平易な, but he always lost count at some point or another. More often he wondered where he was, and what time of day it was. At one moment he felt 確かな that it was 幅の広い daylight outside, and at the next 平等に 確かな that it was pitch 不明瞭. In this place, he knew instinctively, the lights would never be turned out. It was the place with no 不明瞭: he saw now why O'Brien had seemed to 認める the allusion. In the 省 of Love there were no windows. His 独房 might be at the heart of the building or against its outer 塀で囲む; it might be ten 床に打ち倒すs below ground, or thirty above it. He moved himself mentally from place to place, and tried to 決定する by the feeling of his 団体／死体 whether he was perched high in the 空気／公表する or buried 深い 地下組織の.

There was a sound of marching boots outside. The steel door opened with a clang. A young officer, a 削減する 黒人／ボイコット-制服を着た 人物／姿／数字 who seemed to glitter all over with polished leather, and whose pale, straight-featured 直面する was like a wax mask, stepped smartly through the doorway. He 動議d to the guards outside to bring in the 囚人 they were 主要な. The poet Ampleforth shambled into the 独房. The door clanged shut again.

Ampleforth made one or two uncertain movements from 味方する to 味方する, as though having some idea that there was another door to go out of, and then began to wander up and 負かす／撃墜する the 独房. He had not yet noticed Winston's presence. His troubled 注目する，もくろむs were gazing at the 塀で囲む about a metre above the level of Winston's 長，率いる. He was shoeless; large, dirty toes were sticking out of the 穴を開けるs in his socks. He was also several days away from a shave. A scrubby 耐えるd covered his 直面する to the cheekbones, giving him an 空気／公表する of ruffianism that went oddly with his large weak でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and nervous movements.

Winston roused himself a little from his lethargy. He must speak to Ampleforth, and 危険 the yell from the telescreen. It was even 考えられる that Ampleforth was the 持参人払いの of the かみそり blade.

'Ampleforth,' he said.

There was no yell from the telescreen. Ampleforth paused, mildly startled. His 注目する，もくろむs 焦点（を合わせる）d themselves slowly on Winston.

'Ah, Smith!' he said. 'You too!'

'What are you in for?'

'To tell you the truth—' He sat 負かす／撃墜する awkwardly on the （法廷の）裁判 opposite Winston. 'There is only one offence, is there not?' he said.

'And have you committed it?'

'明らかに I have.'

He put a 手渡す to his forehead and 圧力（をかける）d his 寺s for a moment, as though trying to remember something.

'These things happen,' he began ばく然と. 'I have been able to 解任する one instance—a possible instance. It was an indiscretion, undoubtedly. We were producing a 最終的な 版 of the poems of Kipling. I 許すd the word "God" to remain at the end of a line. I could not help it!' he 追加するd almost indignantly, raising his 直面する to look at Winston. 'It was impossible to change the line. The rhyme was "棒". Do you realize that there are only twelve rhymes to "棒" in the entire language? For days I had racked my brains. There WAS no other rhyme.'

The 表現 on his 直面する changed. The annoyance passed out of it and for a moment he looked almost pleased. A sort of 知識人 warmth, the joy of the pedant who has 設立する out some useless fact, shone through the dirt and scrubby hair.

'Has it ever occurred to you,' he said, 'that the whole history of English poetry has been 決定するd by the fact that the English language 欠如（する）s rhymes?'

No, that particular thought had never occurred to Winston. Nor, in the circumstances, did it strike him as very important or 利益／興味ing.

'Do you know what time of day it is?' he said.

Ampleforth looked startled again. 'I had hardly thought about it. They 逮捕（する）d me—it could be two days ago—perhaps three.' His 注目する，もくろむs flitted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs, as though he half 推定する／予想するd to find a window somewhere. 'There is no difference between night and day in this place. I do not see how one can calculate the time.'

They talked desultorily for some minutes, then, without 明らかな 推論する／理由, a yell from the telescreen bade them be silent. Winston sat 静かに, his 手渡すs crossed. Ampleforth, too large to sit in 慰安 on the 狭くする （法廷の）裁判, fidgeted from 味方する to 味方する, clasping his lank 手渡すs first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one 膝, then 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other. The telescreen barked at him to keep still. Time passed. Twenty minutes, an hour—it was difficult to 裁判官. Once more there was a sound of boots outside. Winston's entrails 契約d. Soon, very soon, perhaps in five minutes, perhaps now, the tramp of boots would mean that his own turn had come.

The door opened. The 冷淡な-直面するd young officer stepped into the 独房. With a 簡潔な／要約する movement of the 手渡す he 示すd Ampleforth.

'Room 101,' he said.

Ampleforth marched clumsily out between the guards, his 直面する ばく然と perturbed, but uncomprehending.

What seemed like a long time passed. The 苦痛 in Winston's belly had 生き返らせるd. His mind sagged 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the same trick, like a ball 落ちるing again and again into the same 一連の slots. He had only six thoughts. The 苦痛 in his belly; a piece of bread; the 血 and the 叫び声をあげるing; O'Brien; Julia; the かみそり blade. There was another spasm in his entrails, the 激しい boots were approaching. As the door opened, the wave of 空気／公表する that it created brought in a powerful smell of 冷淡な sweat. Parsons walked into the 独房. He was wearing khaki shorts and a sports-shirt.

This time Winston was startled into self-forgetfulness.

'YOU here!' he said.

Parsons gave Winston a ちらりと見ること in which there was neither 利益／興味 nor surprise, but only 悲惨. He began walking jerkily up and 負かす／撃墜する, evidently unable to keep still. Each time he straightened his pudgy 膝s it was 明らかな that they were trembling. His 注目する，もくろむs had a wide-open, 星／主役にするing look, as though he could not 妨げる himself from gazing at something in the middle distance.

'What are you in for?' said Winston.

'Thoughtcrime!' said Parsons, almost blubbering. The トン of his 発言する／表明する 暗示するd at once a 完全にする admission of his 犯罪 and a sort of incredulous horror that such a word could be 適用するd to himself. He paused opposite Winston and began 熱望して 控訴，上告ing to him: 'You don't think they'll shoot me, do you, old chap? They don't shoot you if you 港／避難所't 現実に done anything—only thoughts, which you can't help? I know they give you a fair 審理，公聴会. Oh, I 信用 them for that! They'll know my 記録，記録的な／記録する, won't they? YOU know what 肉親，親類d of chap I was. Not a bad chap in my way. Not brainy, of course, but keen. I tried to do my best for the Party, didn't I? I'll get off with five years, don't you think? Or even ten years? A chap like me could make himself pretty useful in a 労働-（軍の）野営地，陣営. They wouldn't shoot me for going off the rails just once?'

'Are you 有罪の?' said Winston.

'Of course I'm 有罪の!' cried Parsons with a servile ちらりと見ること at the telescreen. 'You don't think the Party would 逮捕（する） an innocent man, do you?' His frog-like 直面する grew calmer, and even took on a わずかに sanctimonious 表現. 'Thoughtcrime is a dreadful thing, old man,' he said sententiously. 'It's insidious. It can get 持つ／拘留する of you without your even knowing it. Do you know how it got 持つ／拘留する of me? In my sleep! Yes, that's a fact. There I was, working away, trying to do my bit—never knew I had any bad stuff in my mind at all. And then I started talking in my sleep. Do you know what they heard me 説?'

He sank his 発言する／表明する, like someone who is 強いるd for 医療の 推論する／理由s to utter an obscenity.

'"負かす／撃墜する with Big Brother!" Yes, I said that! Said it over and over again, it seems. Between you and me, old man, I'm glad they got me before it went any その上の. Do you know what I'm going to say to them when I go up before the 法廷? "Thank you," I'm going to say, "thank you for saving me before it was too late."'

'Who 公然と非難するd you?' said Winston.

'It was my little daughter,' said Parsons with a sort of doleful pride. 'She listened at the keyhole. Heard what I was 説, and nipped off to the patrols the very next day. Pretty smart for a nipper of seven, eh? I don't 耐える her any grudge for it. In fact I'm proud of her. It shows I brought her up in the 権利 spirit, anyway.'

He made a few more jerky movements up and 負かす／撃墜する, several times, casting a longing ちらりと見ること at the lavatory pan. Then he suddenly ripped 負かす／撃墜する his shorts.

'Excuse me, old man,' he said. 'I can't help it. It's the waiting.'

He plumped his large posterior into the lavatory pan. Winston covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs.

'Smith!' yelled the 発言する／表明する from the telescreen. '6079 Smith W.! 暴露する your 直面する. No 直面するs covered in the 独房s.'

Winston 暴露するd his 直面する. Parsons used the lavatory, loudly and abundantly. It then turned out that the plug was 欠陥のある and the 独房 stank abominably for hours afterwards.

Parsons was 除去するd. More 囚人s （機の）カム and went, mysteriously. One, a woman, was consigned to 'Room 101', and, Winston noticed, seemed to shrivel and turn a different colour when she heard the words. A time （機の）カム when, if it had been morning when he was brought here, it would be afternoon; or if it had been afternoon, then it would be midnight. There were six 囚人s in the 独房, men and women. All sat very still. Opposite Winston there sat a man with a chinless, toothy 直面する 正確に／まさに like that of some large, 害のない rodent. His fat, mottled cheeks were so pouched at the 底（に届く） that it was difficult not to believe that he had little 蓄える／店s of food tucked away there. His pale-grey 注目する，もくろむs flitted timorously from 直面する to 直面する and turned quickly away again when he caught anyone's 注目する，もくろむ.

The door opened, and another 囚人 was brought in whose 外見 sent a momentary 冷気／寒がらせる through Winston. He was a commonplace, mean-looking man who might have been an engineer or 専門家技術者 of some 肉親，親類d. But what was startling was the emaciation of his 直面する. It was like a skull. Because of its thinness the mouth and 注目する，もくろむs looked 不均衡な large, and the 注目する，もくろむs seemed filled with a murderous, unappeasable 憎悪 of somebody or something.

The man sat 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判 at a little distance from Winston. Winston did not look at him again, but the tormented, skull-like 直面する was as vivid in his mind as though it had been straight in 前線 of his 注目する，もくろむs. Suddenly he realized what was the 事柄. The man was dying of 餓死. The same thought seemed to occur almost 同時に to everyone in the 独房. There was a very faint stirring all the way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （法廷の）裁判. The 注目する，もくろむs of the chinless man kept flitting に向かって the skull-直面するd man, then turning guiltily away, then 存在 dragged 支援する by an irresistible attraction. Presently he began to fidget on his seat. At last he stood up, waddled clumsily across the 独房, dug 負かす／撃墜する into the pocket of his 全体にわたるs, and, with an abashed 空気／公表する, held out a grimy piece of bread to the skull-直面するd man.

There was a furious, deafening roar from the telescreen. The chinless man jumped in his 跡をつけるs. The skull-直面するd man had quickly thrust his 手渡すs behind his 支援する, as though 論証するing to all the world that he 辞退するd the gift.

'Bumstead!' roared the 発言する／表明する. '2713 Bumstead J.! Let 落ちる that piece of bread!'

The chinless man dropped the piece of bread on the 床に打ち倒す.

'Remain standing where you are,' said the 発言する／表明する. '直面する the door. Make no movement.'

The chinless man obeyed. His large pouchy cheeks were quivering uncontrollably. The door clanged open. As the young officer entered and stepped aside, there 現れるd from behind him a short stumpy guard with enormous 武器 and shoulders. He took his stand opposite the chinless man, and then, at a signal from the officer, let 解放する／自由な a frightful blow, with all the 負わせる of his 団体／死体 behind it, 十分な in the chinless man's mouth. The 軍隊 of it seemed almost to knock him （疑いを）晴らす of the 床に打ち倒す. His 団体／死体 was flung across the 独房 and fetched up against the base of the lavatory seat. For a moment he lay as though stunned, with dark 血 oozing from his mouth and nose. A very faint whimpering or squeaking, which seemed unconscious, （機の）カム out of him. Then he rolled over and raised himself unsteadily on 手渡すs and 膝s. まっただ中に a stream of 血 and saliva, the two halves of a dental plate fell out of his mouth.

The 囚人s sat very still, their 手渡すs crossed on their 膝s. The chinless man climbed 支援する into his place. 負かす／撃墜する one 味方する of his 直面する the flesh was darkening. His mouth had swollen into a shapeless cherry-coloured 集まり with a 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける in the middle of it.

From time to time a little 血 dripped on to the breast of his 全体にわたるs. His grey 注目する，もくろむs still flitted from 直面する to 直面する, more guiltily than ever, as though he were trying to discover how much the others despised him for his humiliation.

The door opened. With a small gesture the officer 示すd the skull-直面するd man.

'Room 101,' he said.

There was a gasp and a flurry at Winston's 味方する. The man had 現実に flung himself on his 膝s on the 床に打ち倒す, with his 手渡す clasped together.

'Comrade! Officer!' he cried. 'You don't have to take me to that place! 港／避難所't I told you everything already? What else is it you want to know? There's nothing I wouldn't 自白する, nothing! Just tell me what it is and I'll 自白する straight off. 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する and I'll 調印する it—anything! Not room 101!'

'Room 101,' said the officer.

The man's 直面する, already very pale, turned a colour Winston would not have believed possible. It was definitely, unmistakably, a shade of green.

'Do anything to me!' he yelled. 'You've been 餓死するing me for weeks. Finish it off and let me die. Shoot me. Hang me. 宣告，判決 me to twenty-five years. Is there somebody else you want me to give away? Just say who it is and I'll tell you anything you want. I don't care who it is or what you do to them. I've got a wife and three children. The biggest of them isn't six years old. You can take the whole lot of them and 削減（する） their throats in 前線 of my 注目する，もくろむs, and I'll stand by and watch it. But not Room 101!'

'Room 101,' said the officer.

The man looked frantically 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the other 囚人s, as though with some idea that he could put another 犠牲者 in his own place. His 注目する，もくろむs settled on the 粉砕するd 直面する of the chinless man. He flung out a lean arm.

'That's the one you せねばならない be taking, not me!' he shouted. 'You didn't hear what he was 説 after they bashed his 直面する. Give me a chance and I'll tell you every word of it. HE'S the one that's against the Party, not me.' The guards stepped 今後. The man's 発言する／表明する rose to a shriek. 'You didn't hear him!' he repeated. 'Something went wrong with the telescreen. HE'S the one you want. Take him, not me!'

The two sturdy guards had stooped to take him by the 武器. But just at this moment he flung himself across the 床に打ち倒す of the 独房 and grabbed one of the アイロンをかける 脚s that supported the （法廷の）裁判. He had 始める，決める up a wordless howling, like an animal. The guards took 持つ／拘留する of him to wrench him loose, but he clung on with astonishing strength. For perhaps twenty seconds they were 運ぶ／漁獲高ing at him. The 囚人s sat 静かな, their 手渡すs crossed on their 膝s, looking straight in 前線 of them. The howling stopped; the man had no breath left for anything except hanging on. Then there was a different 肉親，親類d of cry. A kick from a guard's boot had broken the fingers of one of his 手渡すs. They dragged him to his feet.

'Room 101,' said the officer.

The man was led out, walking unsteadily, with 長，率いる sunken, nursing his 鎮圧するd 手渡す, all the fight had gone out of him.

A long time passed. If it had been midnight when the skull-直面するd man was taken away, it was morning: if morning, it was afternoon. Winston was alone, and had been alone for hours. The 苦痛 of sitting on the 狭くする （法廷の）裁判 was such that often he got up and walked about, unreproved by the telescreen. The piece of bread still lay where the chinless man had dropped it. At the beginning it needed a hard 成果／努力 not to look at it, but presently hunger gave way to かわき. His mouth was sticky and evil-tasting. The humming sound and the unvarying white light induced a sort of faintness, an empty feeling inside his 長，率いる. He would get up because the ache in his bones was no longer bearable, and then would sit 負かす／撃墜する again almost at once because he was too dizzy to make sure of staying on his feet. Whenever his physical sensations were a little under 支配（する）／統制する the terror returned. いつかs with a fading hope he thought of O'Brien and the かみそり blade. It was thinkable that the かみそり blade might arrive 隠すd in his food, if he were ever fed. More dimly he thought of Julia. Somewhere or other she was 苦しむing perhaps far worse than he. She might be 叫び声をあげるing with 苦痛 at this moment. He thought: 'If I could save Julia by 二塁打ing my own 苦痛, would I do it? Yes, I would.' But that was 単に an 知識人 決定／判定勝ち（する）, taken because he knew that he せねばならない take it. He did not feel it. In this place you could not feel anything, except 苦痛 and foreknowledge of 苦痛. Besides, was it possible, when you were 現実に 苦しむing it, to wish for any 推論する／理由 that your own 苦痛 should 増加する? But that question was not 責任のある yet.

The boots were approaching again. The door opened. O'Brien （機の）カム in.

Winston started to his feet. The shock of the sight had driven all 警告を与える out of him. For the first time in many years he forgot the presence of the telescreen.

'They've got you too!' he cried.

'They got me a long time ago,' said O'Brien with a 穏やかな, almost regretful irony. He stepped aside. From behind him there 現れるd a 幅の広い-chested guard with a long 黒人／ボイコット truncheon in his 手渡す.

'You know this, Winston,' said O'Brien. 'Don't deceive yourself. You did know it—you have always known it.'

Yes, he saw now, he had always known it. But there was no time to think of that. All he had 注目する，もくろむs for was the truncheon in the guard's 手渡す. It might 落ちる anywhere; on the 栄冠を与える, on the tip of the ear, on the upper arm, on the 肘——

The 肘! He had 低迷d to his 膝s, almost paralysed, clasping the stricken 肘 with his other 手渡す. Everything had 爆発するd into yellow light. 信じられない, 信じられない that one blow could 原因（となる） such 苦痛! The light （疑いを）晴らすd and he could see the other two looking 負かす／撃墜する at him. The guard was laughing at his contortions. One question at any 率 was answered. Never, for any 推論する／理由 on earth, could you wish for an 増加する of 苦痛. Of 苦痛 you could wish only one thing: that it should stop. Nothing in the world was so bad as physical 苦痛. In the 直面する of 苦痛 there are no heroes, no heroes, he thought over and over as he writhed on the 床に打ち倒す, clutching uselessly at his 無能にするd left arm.

一時期／支部 2

He was lying on something that felt like a （軍の）野営地，陣営 bed, except that it was higher off the ground and that he was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 負かす／撃墜する in some way so that he could not move. Light that seemed stronger than usual was 落ちるing on his 直面する. O'Brien was standing at his 味方する, looking 負かす／撃墜する at him intently. At the other 味方する of him stood a man in a white coat, 持つ／拘留するing a hypodermic 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器.

Even after his 注目する，もくろむs were open he took in his surroundings only 徐々に. He had the impression of swimming up into this room from some やめる different world, a sort of underwater world far beneath it. How long he had been 負かす／撃墜する there he did not know. Since the moment when they 逮捕（する）d him he had not seen 不明瞭 or daylight. Besides, his memories were not continuous. There had been times when consciousness, even the sort of consciousness that one has in sleep, had stopped dead and started again after a blank interval. But whether the intervals were of days or weeks or only seconds, there was no way of knowing.

With that first blow on the 肘 the nightmare had started. Later he was to realize that all that then happened was 単に a 予選, a 決まりきった仕事 尋問 to which nearly all 囚人s were 支配するd. There was a long 範囲 of 罪，犯罪s—スパイ, 破壊行為, and the like—to which everyone had to 自白する as a 事柄 of course. The 自白 was a 形式順守, though the 拷問 was real. How many times he had been beaten, how long the beatings had continued, he could not remember. Always there were five or six men in 黒人／ボイコット uniforms at him 同時に. いつかs it was 握りこぶしs, いつかs it was truncheons, いつかs it was steel 棒s, いつかs it was boots. There were times when he rolled about the 床に打ち倒す, as shameless as an animal, writhing his 団体／死体 this way and that in an endless, hopeless 成果／努力 to dodge the kicks, and 簡単に 招待するing more and yet more kicks, in his ribs, in his belly, on his 肘s, on his 向こうずねs, in his groin, in his testicles, on the bone at the base of his spine. There were times when it went on and on until the cruel, wicked, 許すことの出来ない thing seemed to him not that the guards continued to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him but that he could not 軍隊 himself into losing consciousness. There were times when his 神経 so forsook him that he began shouting for mercy even before the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing began, when the mere sight of a 握りこぶし drawn 支援する for a blow was enough to make him 注ぐ 前へ／外へ a 自白 of real and imaginary 罪，犯罪s. There were other times when he started out with the 解決する of 自白するing nothing, when every word had to be 軍隊d out of him between gasps of 苦痛, and there were times when he feebly tried to 妥協, when he said to himself: 'I will 自白する, but not yet. I must 持つ／拘留する out till the 苦痛 becomes unbearable. Three more kicks, two more kicks, and then I will tell them what they want.' いつかs he was beaten till he could hardly stand, then flung like a 解雇（する） of potatoes on to the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す of a 独房, left to recuperate for a few hours, and then taken out and beaten again. There were also longer periods of 回復. He remembered them dimly, because they were spent 主として in sleep or stupor. He remembered a 独房 with a plank bed, a sort of shelf sticking out from the 塀で囲む, and a tin wash-水盤／入り江, and meals of hot soup and bread and いつかs coffee. He remembered a surly barber arriving to 捨てる his chin and 刈る his hair, and 事務的な, 冷淡な men in white coats feeling his pulse, （電話線からの）盗聴 his reflexes, turning up his eyelids, running 厳しい fingers over him in search for broken bones, and 狙撃 needles into his arm to make him sleep.

The beatings grew いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる）, and became おもに a 脅し, a horror to which he could be sent 支援する at any moment when his answers were unsatisfactory. His 質問者s now were not ruffians in 黒人／ボイコット uniforms but Party 知識人s, little rotund men with quick movements and flashing spectacles, who worked on him in relays over periods which lasted—he thought, he could not be sure—ten or twelve hours at a stretch. These other 質問者s saw to it that he was in constant slight 苦痛, but it was not 主として 苦痛 that they relied on. They slapped his 直面する, wrung his ears, pulled his hair, made him stand on one 脚, 辞退するd him leave to urinate, shone glaring lights in his 直面する until his 注目する，もくろむs ran with water; but the 目的（とする） of this was 簡単に to humiliate him and destroy his 力／強力にする of arguing and 推論する／理由ing. Their real 武器 was the merciless 尋問 that went on and on, hour after hour, tripping him up, laying 罠（にかける）s for him, 新たな展開ing everything that he said, 罪人／有罪を宣告するing him at every step of lies and self-contradiction until he began weeping as much from shame as from nervous 疲労，（軍の）雑役. いつかs he would weep half a dozen times in a 選び出す／独身 開会／開廷／会期. Most of the time they 叫び声をあげるd 乱用 at him and 脅すd at every hesitation to 配達する him over to the guards again; but いつかs they would suddenly change their tune, call him comrade, 控訴，上告 to him in the 指名する of Ingsoc and Big Brother, and ask him sorrowfully whether even now he had not enough 忠義 to the Party left to make him wish to undo the evil he had done. When his 神経s were in rags after hours of 尋問, even this 控訴，上告 could 減ずる him to snivelling 涙／ほころびs. In the end the nagging 発言する／表明するs broke him 負かす／撃墜する more 完全に than the boots and 握りこぶしs of the guards. He became 簡単に a mouth that uttered, a 手渡す that 調印するd, whatever was 需要・要求するd of him. His 単独の 関心 was to find out what they 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to 自白する, and then 自白する it quickly, before the いじめ（る）ing started もう一度. He 自白するd to the 暗殺 of 著名な Party members, the 配当 of seditious 小冊子s, 使い込み，横領 of public 基金s, sale of 軍の secrets, 破壊行為 of every 肉親，親類d. He 自白するd that he had been a 秘かに調査する in the 支払う／賃金 of the Eastasian 政府 as far 支援する as 1968. He 自白するd that he was a 宗教的な 信奉者, an admirer of capitalism, and a 変質者. He 自白するd that he had 殺人d his wife, although he knew, and his 質問者s must have known, that his wife was still alive. He 自白するd that for years he had been in personal touch with Goldstein and had been a member of an 地下組織の organization which had 含むd almost every human 存在 he had ever known. It was easier to 自白する everything and 巻き込む everybody. Besides, in a sense it was all true. It was true that he had been the enemy of the Party, and in the 注目する，もくろむs of the Party there was no distinction between the thought and the 行為.

There were also memories of another 肉親，親類d. They stood out in his mind disconnectedly, like pictures with blackness all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them.

He was in a 独房 which might have been either dark or light, because he could see nothing except a pair of 注目する，もくろむs. 近づく at 手渡す some 肉親，親類d of 器具 was ticking slowly and 定期的に. The 注目する，もくろむs grew larger and more luminous. Suddenly he floated out of his seat, dived into the 注目する，もくろむs, and was swallowed up.

He was strapped into a 議長，司会を務める surrounded by dials, under dazzling lights. A man in a white coat was reading the dials. There was a tramp of 激しい boots outside. The door clanged open. The waxed-直面するd officer marched in, followed by two guards.

'Room 101,' said the officer.

The man in the white coat did not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He did not look at Winston either; he was looking only at the dials.

He was rolling 負かす／撃墜する a mighty 回廊（地帯）, a kilometre wide, 十分な of glorious, golden light, roaring with laughter and shouting out 自白s at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する. He was 自白するing everything, even the things he had 後継するd in 持つ／拘留するing 支援する under the 拷問. He was relating the entire history of his life to an audience who knew it already. With him were the guards, the other 質問者s, the men in white coats, O'Brien, Julia, Mr Charrington, all rolling 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） together and shouting with laughter. Some dreadful thing which had lain embedded in the 未来 had somehow been skipped over and had not happened. Everything was all 権利, there was no more 苦痛, the last 詳細（に述べる） of his life was laid 明らかにする, understood, forgiven.

He was starting up from the plank bed in the half-certainty that he had heard O'Brien's 発言する／表明する. All through his 尋問, although he had never seen him, he had had the feeling that O'Brien was at his 肘, just out of sight. It was O'Brien who was directing everything. It was he who 始める，決める the guards on to Winston and who 妨げるd them from 殺人，大当り him. It was he who decided when Winston should 叫び声をあげる with 苦痛, when he should have a 一時的休止，執行延期, when he should be fed, when he should sleep, when the 麻薬s should be pumped into his arm. It was he who asked the questions and 示唆するd the answers. He was the tormentor, he was the protector, he was the inquisitor, he was the friend. And once—Winston could not remember whether it was in drugged sleep, or in normal sleep, or even in a moment of wakefulness—a 発言する／表明する murmured in his ear: 'Don't worry, Winston; you are in my keeping. For seven years I have watched over you. Now the turning-point has come. I shall save you, I shall make you perfect.' He was not sure whether it was O'Brien's 発言する／表明する; but it was the same 発言する／表明する that had said to him, 'We shall 会合，会う in the place where there is no 不明瞭,' in that other dream, seven years ago.

He did not remember any ending to his 尋問. There was a period of blackness and then the 独房, or room, in which he now was had 徐々に materialized 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. He was almost flat on his 支援する, and unable to move. His 団体／死体 was held 負かす／撃墜する at every 必須の point. Even the 支援する of his 長，率いる was gripped in some manner. O'Brien was looking 負かす／撃墜する at him 厳粛に and rather sadly. His 直面する, seen from below, looked coarse and worn, with pouches under the 注目する，もくろむs and tired lines from nose to chin. He was older than Winston had thought him; he was perhaps forty-eight or fifty. Under his 手渡す there was a dial with a lever on 最高の，を越す and 人物／姿／数字s running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 直面する.

'I told you,' said O'Brien, 'that if we met again it would be here.'

'Yes,' said Winston.

Without any 警告 except a slight movement of O'Brien's 手渡す, a wave of 苦痛 flooded his 団体／死体. It was a 脅すing 苦痛, because he could not see what was happening, and he had the feeling that some mortal 傷害 was 存在 done to him. He did not know whether the thing was really happening, or whether the 影響 was electrically produced; but his 団体／死体 was 存在 wrenched out of 形態／調整, the 共同のs were 存在 slowly torn apart. Although the 苦痛 had brought the sweat out on his forehead, the worst of all was the 恐れる that his backbone was about to snap. He 始める，決める his teeth and breathed hard through his nose, trying to keep silent as long as possible.

'You are afraid,' said O'Brien, watching his 直面する, 'that in another moment something is going to break. Your especial 恐れる is that it will be your backbone. You have a vivid mental picture of the vertebrae snapping apart and the spinal fluid dripping out of them. That is what you are thinking, is it not, Winston?'

Winston did not answer. O'Brien drew 支援する the lever on the dial. The wave of 苦痛 receded almost as quickly as it had come.

'That was forty,' said O'Brien. 'You can see that the numbers on this dial run up to a hundred. Will you please remember, throughout our conversation, that I have it in my 力／強力にする to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える 苦痛 on you at any moment and to whatever degree I choose? If you tell me any lies, or 試みる／企てる to prevaricate in any way, or even 落ちる below your usual level of 知能, you will cry out with 苦痛, 即時に. Do you understand that?'

'Yes,' said Winston.

O'Brien's manner became いっそう少なく 厳しい. He 再定住させるd his spectacles thoughtfully, and took a pace or two up and 負かす／撃墜する. When he spoke his 発言する／表明する was gentle and 患者. He had the 空気／公表する of a doctor, a teacher, even a priest, anxious to explain and 説得する rather than to punish.

'I am taking trouble with you, Winston,' he said, 'because you are 価値（がある） trouble. You know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what is the 事柄 with you. You have known it for years, though you have fought against the knowledge. You are mentally deranged. You を煩う a 欠陥のある memory. You are unable to remember real events and you 説得する yourself that you remember other events which never happened. Fortunately it is curable. You have never cured yourself of it, because you did not choose to. There was a small 成果／努力 of the will that you were not ready to make. Even now, I am 井戸／弁護士席 aware, you are 粘着するing to your 病気 under the impression that it is a virtue. Now we will take an example. At this moment, which 力／強力にする is Oceania at war with?'

'When I was 逮捕（する）d, Oceania was at war with Eastasia.'

'With Eastasia. Good. And Oceania has always been at war with Eastasia, has it not?'

Winston drew in his breath. He opened his mouth to speak and then did not speak. He could not take his 注目する，もくろむs away from the dial.

'The truth, please, Winston. YOUR truth. Tell me what you think you remember.'

'I remember that until only a week before I was 逮捕（する）d, we were not at war with Eastasia at all. We were in 同盟 with them. The war was against Eurasia. That had lasted for four years. Before that——'

O'Brien stopped him with a movement of the 手渡す.

'Another example,' he said. 'Some years ago you had a very serious delusion indeed. You believed that three men, three one-time Party members 指名するd Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford—men who were 遂行する／発効させるd for treachery and 破壊行為 after making the fullest possible 自白—were not 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪s they were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with. You believed that you had seen unmistakable 文書の 証拠 証明するing that their 自白s were 誤った. There was a 確かな photograph about which you had a hallucination. You believed that you had 現実に held it in your 手渡すs. It was a photograph something like this.'

An oblong slip of newspaper had appeared between O'Brien's fingers. For perhaps five seconds it was within the angle of Winston's 見通し. It was a photograph, and there was no question of its 身元. It was THE photograph. It was another copy of the photograph of Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford at the party 機能（する）／行事 in New York, which he had chanced upon eleven years ago and 敏速に destroyed. For only an instant it was before his 注目する，もくろむs, then it was out of sight again. But he had seen it, unquestionably he had seen it! He made a desperate, agonizing 成果／努力 to wrench the 最高の，を越す half of his 団体／死体 解放する／自由な. It was impossible to move so much as a centimetre in any direction. For the moment he had even forgotten the dial. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to 持つ／拘留する the photograph in his fingers again, or at least to see it.

'It 存在するs!' he cried.

'No,' said O'Brien.

He stepped across the room. There was a memory 穴を開ける in the opposite 塀で囲む. O'Brien 解除するd the grating. Unseen, the frail slip of paper was whirling away on the 現在の of warm 空気／公表する; it was 消えるing in a flash of 炎上. O'Brien turned away from the 塀で囲む.

'Ashes,' he said. 'Not even identifiable ashes. Dust. It does not 存在する. It never 存在するd.'

'But it did 存在する! It does 存在する! It 存在するs in memory. I remember it. You remember it.'

'I do not remember it,' said O'Brien.

Winston's heart sank. That was doublethink. He had a feeling of deadly helplessness. If he could have been 確かな that O'Brien was lying, it would not have seemed to 事柄. But it was perfectly possible that O'Brien had really forgotten the photograph. And if so, then already he would have forgotten his 否定 of remembering it, and forgotten the 行為／法令／行動する of forgetting. How could one be sure that it was simple trickery? Perhaps that lunatic dislocation in the mind could really happen: that was the thought that 敗北・負かすd him.

O'Brien was looking 負かす／撃墜する at him speculatively. More than ever he had the 空気／公表する of a teacher taking 苦痛s with a wayward but 約束ing child.

'There is a Party スローガン 取引，協定ing with the 支配（する）／統制する of the past,' he said. 'Repeat it, if you please.'

'"Who 支配（する）／統制するs the past 支配（する）／統制するs the 未来: who 支配（する）／統制するs the 現在の 支配（する）／統制するs the past,"' repeated Winston obediently.

'"Who 支配（する）／統制するs the 現在の 支配（する）／統制するs the past,"' said O'Brien, nodding his 長，率いる with slow 是認. 'Is it your opinion, Winston, that the past has real 存在?'

Again the feeling of helplessness descended upon Winston. His 注目する，もくろむs flitted に向かって the dial. He not only did not know whether 'yes' or 'no' was the answer that would save him from 苦痛; he did not even know which answer he believed to be the true one.

O'Brien smiled faintly. 'You are no metaphysician, Winston,' he said. 'Until this moment you had never considered what is meant by 存在. I will put it more 正確に. Does the past 存在する concretely, in space? Is there somewhere or other a place, a world of solid 反対するs, where the past is still happening?'

'No.'

'Then where does the past 存在する, if at all?'

'In 記録，記録的な／記録するs. It is written 負かす／撃墜する.'

'In 記録，記録的な／記録するs. And——?'

'In the mind. In human memories.'

'In memory. Very 井戸／弁護士席, then. We, the Party, 支配（する）／統制する all 記録，記録的な／記録するs, and we 支配（する）／統制する all memories. Then we 支配（する）／統制する the past, do we not?'

'But how can you stop people remembering things?' cried Winston again momentarily forgetting the dial. 'It is involuntary. It is outside oneself. How can you 支配（する）／統制する memory? You have not controlled 地雷!'

O'Brien's manner grew 厳しい again. He laid his 手渡す on the dial.

'On the contrary,' he said, 'YOU have not controlled it. That is what has brought you here. You are here because you have failed in humility, in self-discipline. You would not make the 行為／法令／行動する of submission which is the price of sanity. You preferred to be a lunatic, a 少数，小数派 of one. Only the disciplined mind can see reality, Winston. You believe that reality is something 客観的な, 外部の, 存在するing in its own 権利. You also believe that the nature of reality is self-evident. When you delude yourself into thinking that you see something, you assume that everyone else sees the same thing as you. But I tell you, Winston, that reality is not 外部の. Reality 存在するs in the human mind, and nowhere else. Not in the individual mind, which can make mistakes, and in any 事例／患者 soon 死なせる／死ぬs: only in the mind of the Party, which is 集団の／共同の and immortal. Whatever the Party 持つ／拘留するs to be the truth, is truth. It is impossible to see reality except by looking through the 注目する，もくろむs of the Party. That is the fact that you have got to relearn, Winston. It needs an 行為／法令／行動する of self-破壊, an 成果／努力 of the will. You must humble yourself before you can become sane.'

He paused for a few moments, as though to 許す what he had been 説 to 沈む in.

'Do you remember,' he went on, '令状ing in your diary, "Freedom is the freedom to say that two 加える two make four"?'

'Yes,' said Winston.

O'Brien held up his left 手渡す, its 支援する に向かって Winston, with the thumb hidden and the four fingers 延長するd.

'How many fingers am I 持つ／拘留するing up, Winston?'

'Four.'

'And if the party says that it is not four but five—then how many?'

'Four.'

The word ended in a gasp of 苦痛. The needle of the dial had 発射 up to fifty-five. The sweat had sprung out all over Winston's 団体／死体. The 空気／公表する tore into his 肺s and 問題／発行するd again in 深い groans which even by clenching his teeth he could not stop. O'Brien watched him, the four fingers still 延長するd. He drew 支援する the lever. This time the 苦痛 was only わずかに 緩和するd.

'How many fingers, Winston?'

'Four.'

The needle went up to sixty.

'How many fingers, Winston?'

'Four! Four! What else can I say? Four!'

The needle must have risen again, but he did not look at it. The 激しい, 厳しい 直面する and the four fingers filled his 見通し. The fingers stood up before his 注目する，もくろむs like 中心存在s, enormous, blurry, and seeming to vibrate, but unmistakably four.

'How many fingers, Winston?'

'Four! Stop it, stop it! How can you go on? Four! Four!'

'How many fingers, Winston?'

'Five! Five! Five!'

'No, Winston, that is no use. You are lying. You still think there are four. How many fingers, please?'

'Four! five! Four! Anything you like. Only stop it, stop the 苦痛!'

突然の he was sitting up with O'Brien's arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. He had perhaps lost consciousness for a few seconds. The 社債s that had held his 団体／死体 負かす／撃墜する were 緩和するd. He felt very 冷淡な, he was shaking uncontrollably, his teeth were chattering, the 涙／ほころびs were rolling 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks. For a moment he clung to O'Brien like a baby, curiously 慰安d by the 激しい arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. He had the feeling that O'Brien was his protector, that the 苦痛 was something that （機の）カム from outside, from some other source, and that it was O'Brien who would save him from it.

'You are a slow learner, Winston,' said O'Brien gently.

'How can I help it?' he blubbered. 'How can I help seeing what is in 前線 of my 注目する，もくろむs? Two and two are four.'

'いつかs, Winston. いつかs they are five. いつかs they are three. いつかs they are all of them at once. You must try harder. It is not 平易な to become sane.'

He laid Winston 負かす／撃墜する on the bed. The 支配する of his 四肢s 強化するd again, but the 苦痛 had ebbed away and the trembling had stopped, leaving him 単に weak and 冷淡な. O'Brien 動議d with his 長，率いる to the man in the white coat, who had stood immobile throughout the 訴訟／進行s. The man in the white coat bent 負かす／撃墜する and looked closely into Winston's 注目する，もくろむs, felt his pulse, laid an ear against his chest, tapped here and there, then he nodded to O'Brien.

'Again,' said O'Brien.

The 苦痛 flowed into Winston's 団体／死体. The needle must be at seventy, seventy-five. He had shut his 注目する，もくろむs this time. He knew that the fingers were still there, and still four. All that 事柄d was somehow to stay alive until the spasm was over. He had 中止するd to notice whether he was crying out or not. The 苦痛 少なくなるd again. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs. O'Brien had drawn 支援する the lever.

'How many fingers, Winston?'

'Four. I suppose there are four. I would see five if I could. I am trying to see five.'

'Which do you wish: to 説得する me that you see five, or really to see them?'

'Really to see them.'

'Again,' said O'Brien.

Perhaps the needle was eighty—ninety. Winston could not 断続的に remember why the 苦痛 was happening. Behind his screwed-up eyelids a forest of fingers seemed to be moving in a sort of dance, weaving in and out, disappearing behind one another and 再現するing again. He was trying to count them, he could not remember why. He knew only that it was impossible to count them, and that this was somehow 予定 to the mysterious 身元 between five and four. The 苦痛 died 負かす／撃墜する again. When he opened his 注目する，もくろむs it was to find that he was still seeing the same thing. Innumerable fingers, like moving trees, were still streaming past in either direction, crossing and recrossing. He shut his 注目する，もくろむs again.

'How many fingers am I 持つ／拘留するing up, Winston?'

'I don't know. I don't know. You will kill me if you do that again. Four, five, six—in all honesty I don't know.'

'Better,' said O'Brien.

A needle slid into Winston's arm. Almost in the same instant a blissful, 傷をいやす／和解させるing warmth spread all through his 団体／死体. The 苦痛 was already half-forgotten. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked up gratefully at O'Brien. At sight of the 激しい, lined 直面する, so ugly and so intelligent, his heart seemed to turn over. If he could have moved he would have stretched out a 手渡す and laid it on O'Brien's arm. He had never loved him so 深く，強烈に as at this moment, and not 単に because he had stopped the 苦痛. The old feeling, that at 底（に届く） it did not 事柄 whether O'Brien was a friend or an enemy, had come 支援する. O'Brien was a person who could be talked to. Perhaps one did not want to be loved so much as to be understood. O'Brien had 拷問d him to the 辛勝する／優位 of lunacy, and in a little while, it was 確かな , he would send him to his death. It made no difference. In some sense that went deeper than friendship, they were intimates: somewhere or other, although the actual words might never be spoken, there was a place where they could 会合，会う and talk. O'Brien was looking 負かす／撃墜する at him with an 表現 which 示唆するd that the same thought might be in his own mind. When he spoke it was in an 平易な, conversational トン.

'Do you know where you are, Winston?' he said.

'I don't know. I can guess. In the 省 of Love.'

'Do you know how long you have been here?'

'I don't know. Days, weeks, months—I think it is months.'

'And why do you imagine that we bring people to this place?'

'To make them 自白する.'

'No, that is not the 推論する／理由. Try again.'

'To punish them.'

'No!' exclaimed O'Brien. His 発言する／表明する had changed extraordinarily, and his 直面する had suddenly become both 厳しい and animated. 'No! Not 単に to 抽出する your 自白, not to punish you. Shall I tell you why we have brought you here? To cure you! To make you sane! Will you understand, Winston, that no one whom we bring to this place ever leaves our 手渡すs uncured? We are not 利益／興味d in those stupid 罪，犯罪s that you have committed. The Party is not 利益／興味d in the overt 行為／法令／行動する: the thought is all we care about. We do not 単に destroy our enemies, we change them. Do you understand what I mean by that?'

He was bending over Winston. His 直面する looked enormous because of its nearness, and hideously ugly because it was seen from below. Moreover it was filled with a sort of exaltation, a lunatic intensity. Again Winston's heart shrank. If it had been possible he would have cowered deeper into the bed. He felt 確かな that O'Brien was about to 新たな展開 the dial out of sheer wantonness. At this moment, however, O'Brien turned away. He took a pace or two up and 負かす／撃墜する. Then he continued いっそう少なく 熱心に:

'The first thing for you to understand is that in this place there are no 殉教／苦難s. You have read of the 宗教的な 迫害s of the past. In the Middle Ages there was the Inquisition. It was a 失敗. It 始める，決める out to eradicate heresy, and ended by perpetuating it. For every 異端者 it 燃やすd at the 火刑／賭ける, thousands of others rose up. Why was that? Because the Inquisition killed its enemies in the open, and killed them while they were still unrepentant: in fact, it killed them because they were unrepentant. Men were dying because they would not abandon their true beliefs. 自然に all the glory belonged to the 犠牲者 and all the shame to the Inquisitor who 燃やすd him. Later, in the twentieth century, there were the 全体主義者s, as they were called. There were the German Nazis and the ロシアの 共産主義者s. The ロシアのs 迫害するd heresy more cruelly than the Inquisition had done. And they imagined that they had learned from the mistakes of the past; they knew, at any 率, that one must not make 殉教者s. Before they exposed their 犠牲者s to public 裁判，公判, they deliberately 始める，決める themselves to destroy their dignity. They wore them 負かす／撃墜する by 拷問 and 孤独 until they were despicable, cringing wretches, 自白するing whatever was put into their mouths, covering themselves with 乱用, 告発する／非難するing and 避難所ing behind one another, whimpering for mercy. And yet after only a few years the same thing had happened over again. The dead men had become 殉教者s and their degradation was forgotten. Once again, why was it? In the first place, because the 自白s that they had made were 明白に だまし取るd and untrue. We do not make mistakes of that 肉親，親類d. All the 自白s that are uttered here are true. We make them true. And above all we do not 許す the dead to rise up against us. You must stop imagining that posterity will vindicate you, Winston. Posterity will never hear of you. You will be 解除するd clean out from the stream of history. We shall turn you into gas and 注ぐ you into the 成層圏. Nothing will remain of you, not a 指名する in a 登録（する）, not a memory in a living brain. You will be 絶滅するd in the past 同様に as in the 未来. You will never have 存在するd.'

Then why bother to 拷問 me? thought Winston, with a momentary bitterness. O'Brien checked his step as though Winston had uttered the thought aloud. His large ugly 直面する （機の）カム nearer, with the 注目する，もくろむs a little 狭くするd.

'You are thinking,' he said, 'that since we ーするつもりである to destroy you utterly, so that nothing that you say or do can make the smallest difference—in that 事例／患者, why do we go to the trouble of interrogating you first? That is what you were thinking, was it not?'

'Yes,' said Winston.

O'Brien smiled わずかに. 'You are a 欠陥 in the pattern, Winston. You are a stain that must be wiped out. Did I not tell you just now that we are different from the persecutors of the past? We are not content with 消極的な obedience, nor even with the most abject submission. When finally you 降伏する to us, it must be of your own 解放する／自由な will. We do not destroy the 異端者 because he resists us: so long as he resists us we never destroy him. We 変える him, we 逮捕（する） his inner mind, we reshape him. We 燃やす all evil and all illusion out of him; we bring him over to our 味方する, not in 外見, but genuinely, heart and soul. We make him one of ourselves before we kill him. It is intolerable to us that an erroneous thought should 存在する anywhere in the world, however secret and 権力のない it may be. Even in the instant of death we cannot 許す any deviation. In the old days the 異端者 walked to the 火刑／賭ける still a 異端者, 布告するing his heresy, exulting in it. Even the 犠牲者 of the ロシアの 粛清するs could carry 反乱 locked up in his skull as he walked 負かす／撃墜する the passage waiting for the 弾丸. But we make the brain perfect before we blow it out. The 命令（する） of the old 先制政治s was "Thou shalt not". The 命令（する） of the 全体主義者s was "Thou shalt". Our 命令（する） is "THOU ART". No one whom we bring to this place ever stands out against us. Everyone is washed clean. Even those three 哀れな 反逆者s in whose innocence you once believed—Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford—in the end we broke them 負かす／撃墜する. I took part in their 尋問 myself. I saw them 徐々に worn 負かす／撃墜する, whimpering, grovelling, weeping—and in the end it was not with 苦痛 or 恐れる, only with penitence. By the time we had finished with them they were only the 爆撃するs of men. There was nothing left in them except 悲しみ for what they had done, and love of Big Brother. It was touching to see how they loved him. They begged to be 発射 quickly, so that they could die while their minds were still clean.'

His 発言する／表明する had grown almost dreamy. The exaltation, the lunatic enthusiasm, was still in his 直面する. He is not pretending, thought Winston, he is not a hypocrite, he believes every word he says. What most 抑圧するd him was the consciousness of his own 知識人 inferiority. He watched the 激しい yet graceful form strolling to and fro, in and out of the 範囲 of his 見通し. O'Brien was a 存在 in all ways larger than himself. There was no idea that he had ever had, or could have, that O'Brien had not long ago known, 診察するd, and 拒絶するd. His mind CONTAINED Winston's mind. But in that 事例／患者 how could it be true that O'Brien was mad? It must be he, Winston, who was mad. O'Brien 停止（させる）d and looked 負かす／撃墜する at him. His 発言する／表明する had grown 厳しい again.

'Do not imagine that you will save yourself, Winston, however 完全に you 降伏する to us. No one who has once gone astray is ever spared. And even if we chose to let you live out the natural 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of your life, still you would never escape from us. What happens to you here is for ever. Understand that in 前進する. We shall 鎮圧する you 負かす／撃墜する to the point from which there is no coming 支援する. Things will happen to you from which you could not 回復する, if you lived a thousand years. Never again will you be 有能な of ordinary human feeling. Everything will be dead inside you. Never again will you be 有能な of love, or friendship, or joy of living, or laughter, or curiosity, or courage, or 正直さ. You will be hollow. We shall squeeze you empty, and then we shall fill you with ourselves.'

He paused and 調印するd to the man in the white coat. Winston was aware of some 激しい piece of apparatus 存在 押し進めるd into place behind his 長，率いる. O'Brien had sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the bed, so that his 直面する was almost on a level with Winston's.

'Three thousand,' he said, speaking over Winston's 長，率いる to the man in the white coat.

Two soft pads, which felt わずかに moist, clamped themselves against Winston's 寺s. He quailed. There was 苦痛 coming, a new 肉親，親類d of 苦痛. O'Brien laid a 手渡す reassuringly, almost kindly, on his.

'This time it will not 傷つける,' he said. 'Keep your 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on 地雷.'

At this moment there was a 破滅的な 爆発, or what seemed like an 爆発, though it was not 確かな whether there was any noise. There was undoubtedly a blinding flash of light. Winston was not 傷つける, only prostrated. Although he had already been lying on his 支援する when the thing happened, he had a curious feeling that he had been knocked into that position. A terrific painless blow had flattened him out. Also something had happened inside his 長，率いる. As his 注目する，もくろむs 回復するd their 焦点（を合わせる） he remembered who he was, and where he was, and 認めるd the 直面する that was gazing into his own; but somewhere or other there was a large patch of emptiness, as though a piece had been taken out of his brain.

'It will not last,' said O'Brien. 'Look me in the 注目する，もくろむs. What country is Oceania at war with?'

Winston thought. He knew what was meant by Oceania and that he himself was a 国民 of Oceania. He also remembered Eurasia and Eastasia; but who was at war with whom he did not know. In fact he had not been aware that there was any war.

'I don't remember.'

'Oceania is at war with Eastasia. Do you remember that now?'

'Yes.'

'Oceania has always been at war with Eastasia. Since the beginning of your life, since the beginning of the Party, since the beginning of history, the war has continued without a break, always the same war. Do you remember that?'

'Yes.'

'Eleven years ago you created a legend about three men who had been 非難するd to death for treachery. You pretended that you had seen a piece of paper which 証明するd them innocent. No such piece of paper ever 存在するd. You invented it, and later you grew to believe in it. You remember now the very moment at which you first invented it. Do you remember that?'

'Yes.'

'Just now I held up the fingers of my 手渡す to you. You saw five fingers. Do you remember that?'

'Yes.'

O'Brien held up the fingers of his left 手渡す, with the thumb 隠すd.

'There are five fingers there. Do you see five fingers?'

'Yes.'

And he did see them, for a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing instant, before the scenery of his mind changed. He saw five fingers, and there was no deformity. Then everything was normal again, and the old 恐れる, the 憎悪, and the bewilderment （機の）カム （人が）群がるing 支援する again. But there had been a moment—he did not know how long, thirty seconds, perhaps—of luminous certainty, when each new suggestion of O'Brien's had filled up a patch of emptiness and become 絶対の truth, and when two and two could have been three as easily as five, if that were what was needed. It had faded but before O'Brien had dropped his 手渡す; but though he could not 再度捕まえる it, he could remember it, as one remembers a vivid experience at some period of one's life when one was in 影響 a different person.

'You see now,' said O'Brien, 'that it is at any 率 possible.'

'Yes,' said Winston.

O'Brien stood up with a 満足させるd 空気／公表する. Over to his left Winston saw the man in the white coat break an ampoule and draw 支援する the plunger of a 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器. O'Brien turned to Winston with a smile. In almost the old manner he 再定住させるd his spectacles on his nose.

'Do you remember 令状ing in your diary,' he said, 'that it did not 事柄 whether I was a friend or an enemy, since I was at least a person who understood you and could be talked to? You were 権利. I enjoy talking to you. Your mind 控訴，上告s to me. It 似ているs my own mind except that you happen to be insane. Before we bring the 開会／開廷／会期 to an end you can ask me a few questions, if you choose.'

'Any question I like?'

'Anything.' He saw that Winston's 注目する，もくろむs were upon the dial. 'It is switched off. What is your first question?'

'What have you done with Julia?' said Winston.

O'Brien smiled again. 'She betrayed you, Winston. すぐに—unreservedly. I have seldom seen anyone come over to us so 敏速に. You would hardly 認める her if you saw her. All her rebelliousness, her deceit, her folly, her dirty-mindedness—everything has been 燃やすd out of her. It was a perfect 転換, a textbook 事例／患者.'

'You 拷問d her?'

O'Brien left this unanswered. 'Next question,' he said.

'Does Big Brother 存在する?'

'Of course he 存在するs. The Party 存在するs. Big Brother is the embodiment of the Party.'

'Does he 存在する in the same way as I 存在する?'

'You do not 存在する,' said O'Brien.

Once again the sense of helplessness 攻撃する，非難するd him. He knew, or he could imagine, the arguments which 証明するd his own nonexistence; but they were nonsense, they were only a play on words. Did not the 声明, 'You do not 存在する', 含む／封じ込める a 論理（学）の absurdity? But what use was it to say so? His mind shrivelled as he thought of the unanswerable, mad arguments with which O'Brien would 破壊する him.

'I think I 存在する,' he said wearily. 'I am conscious of my own 身元. I was born and I shall die. I have 武器 and 脚s. I 占領する a particular point in space. No other solid 反対する can 占領する the same point 同時に. In that sense, does Big Brother 存在する?'

'It is of no importance. He 存在するs.'

'Will Big Brother ever die?'

'Of course not. How could he die? Next question.'

'Does the Brotherhood 存在する?'

'That, Winston, you will never know. If we choose to 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な when we have finished with you, and if you live to be ninety years old, still you will never learn whether the answer to that question is Yes or No. As long as you live it will be an 未解決の riddle in your mind.'

Winston lay silent. His breast rose and fell a little faster. He still had not asked the question that had come into his mind the first. He had got to ask it, and yet it was as though his tongue would not utter it. There was a trace of amusement in O'Brien's 直面する. Even his spectacles seemed to wear an ironical gleam. He knows, thought Winston suddenly, he knows what I am going to ask! At the thought the words burst out of him:

'What is in Room 101?'

The 表現 on O'Brien's 直面する did not change. He answered drily:

'You know what is in Room 101, Winston. Everyone knows what is in Room 101.'

He raised a finger to the man in the white coat. Evidently the 開会／開廷／会期 was at an end. A needle jerked into Winston's arm. He sank almost 即時に into 深い sleep.

一時期／支部 3

'There are three 行う／開催する／段階s in your reintegration,' said O'Brien. 'There is learning, there is understanding, and there is 受託. It is time for you to enter upon the second 行う／開催する／段階.'

As always, Winston was lying flat on his 支援する. But of late his 社債s were looser. They still held him to the bed, but he could move his 膝s a little and could turn his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する and raise his 武器 from the 肘. The dial, also, had grown to be いっそう少なく of a terror. He could 避ける its pangs if he was quick-witted enough: it was 主として when he showed stupidity that O'Brien pulled the lever. いつかs they got through a whole 開会／開廷／会期 without use of the dial. He could not remember how many 開会／開廷／会期s there had been. The whole 過程 seemed to stretch out over a long, 不明確な／無期限の time—weeks, かもしれない—and the intervals between the 開会／開廷／会期s might いつかs have been days, いつかs only an hour or two.

'As you 嘘（をつく） there,' said O'Brien, 'you have often wondered—you have even asked me—why the 省 of Love should expend so much time and trouble on you. And when you were 解放する／自由な you were puzzled by what was essentially the same question. You could しっかり掴む the mechanics of the Society you lived in, but not its underlying 動機s. Do you remember 令状ing in your diary, "I understand HOW: I do not understand WHY"? It was when you thought about "why" that you 疑問d your own sanity. You have read THE BOOK, Goldstein's 調書をとる／予約する, or parts of it, at least. Did it tell you anything that you did not know already?'

'You have read it?' said Winston.

'I wrote it. That is to say, I 共同製作するd in 令状ing it. No 調書をとる／予約する is produced 個々に, as you know.'

'Is it true, what it says?'

'As description, yes. The programme it 始める，決めるs 前へ／外へ is nonsense. The secret accumulation of knowledge—a 漸進的な spread of enlightenment—最終的に a proletarian 反乱—the 倒す of the Party. You foresaw yourself that that was what it would say. It is all nonsense. The proletarians will never 反乱, not in a thousand years or a million. They cannot. I do not have to tell you the 推論する／理由: you know it already. If you have ever 心にいだくd any dreams of violent insurrection, you must abandon them. There is no way in which the Party can be overthrown. The 支配する of the Party is for ever. Make that the starting-point of your thoughts.'

He （機の）カム closer to the bed. 'For ever!' he repeated. 'And now let us get 支援する to the question of "how" and "why". You understand 井戸／弁護士席 enough HOW the Party 持続するs itself in 力／強力にする. Now tell me WHY we 粘着する to 力／強力にする. What is our 動機? Why should we want 力／強力にする? Go on, speak,' he 追加するd as Winston remained silent.

にもかかわらず Winston did not speak for another moment or two. A feeling of weariness had 圧倒するd him. The faint, mad gleam of enthusiasm had come 支援する into O'Brien's 直面する. He knew in 前進する what O'Brien would say. That the Party did not 捜し出す 力／強力にする for its own ends, but only for the good of the 大多数. That it sought 力／強力にする because men in the 集まり were frail, 臆病な／卑劣な creatures who could not 耐える liberty or 直面する the truth, and must be 支配するd over and systematically deceived by others who were stronger than themselves. That the choice for mankind lay between freedom and happiness, and that, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of mankind, happiness was better. That the party was the eternal 後見人 of the weak, a 献身的な sect doing evil that good might come, sacrificing its own happiness to that of others. The terrible thing, thought Winston, the terrible thing was that when O'Brien said this he would believe it. You could see it in his 直面する. O'Brien knew everything. A thousand times better than Winston he knew what the world was really like, in what degradation the 集まり of human 存在s lived and by what lies and barbarities the Party kept them there. He had understood it all, 重さを計るd it all, and it made no difference: all was 正当化するd by the ultimate 目的. What can you do, thought Winston, against the lunatic who is more intelligent than yourself, who gives your arguments a fair 審理，公聴会 and then 簡単に 固執するs in his lunacy?

'You are 判決，裁定 over us for our own good,' he said feebly. 'You believe that human 存在s are not fit to 治める／統治する themselves, and therefore——'

He started and almost cried out. A pang of 苦痛 had 発射 through his 団体／死体. O'Brien had 押し進めるd the lever of the dial up to thirty-five.

'That was stupid, Winston, stupid!' he said. 'You should know better than to say a thing like that.'

He pulled the lever 支援する and continued:

'Now I will tell you the answer to my question. It is this. The Party 捜し出すs 力／強力にする 完全に for its own sake. We are not 利益／興味d in the good of others; we are 利益／興味d 単独で in 力／強力にする. Not wealth or 高級な or long life or happiness: only 力／強力にする, pure 力／強力にする. What pure 力／強力にする means you will understand presently. We are different from all the oligarchies of the past, in that we know what we are doing. All the others, even those who 似ているd ourselves, were cowards and hypocrites. The German Nazis and the ロシアの 共産主義者s （機の）カム very の近くに to us in their methods, but they never had the courage to 認める their own 動機s. They pretended, perhaps they even believed, that they had 掴むd 力／強力にする unwillingly and for a 限られた／立憲的な time, and that just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner there lay a 楽園 where human 存在s would be 解放する／自由な and equal. We are not like that. We know that no one ever 掴むs 力／強力にする with the 意向 of 放棄するing it. 力／強力にする is not a means, it is an end. One does not 設立する a 独裁政治 ーするために 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 a 革命; one makes the 革命 ーするために 設立する the 独裁政治. The 反対する of 迫害 is 迫害. The 反対する of 拷問 is 拷問. The 反対する of 力／強力にする is 力／強力にする. Now do you begin to understand me?'

Winston was struck, as he had been struck before, by the tiredness of O'Brien's 直面する. It was strong and fleshy and 残虐な, it was 十分な of 知能 and a sort of controlled passion before which he felt himself helpless; but it was tired. There were pouches under the 注目する，もくろむs, the 肌 sagged from the cheekbones. O'Brien leaned over him, deliberately bringing the worn 直面する nearer.

'You are thinking,' he said, 'that my 直面する is old and tired. You are thinking that I talk of 力／強力にする, and yet I am not even able to 妨げる the decay of my own 団体／死体. Can you not understand, Winston, that the individual is only a 独房? The weariness of the 独房 is the vigour of the organism. Do you die when you 削減（する） your fingernails?'

He turned away from the bed and began strolling up and 負かす／撃墜する again, one 手渡す in his pocket.

'We are the priests of 力／強力にする,' he said. 'God is 力／強力にする. But at 現在の 力／強力にする is only a word so far as you are 関心d. It is time for you to gather some idea of what 力／強力にする means. The first thing you must realize is that 力／強力にする is 集団の／共同の. The individual only has 力／強力にする in so far as he 中止するs to be an individual. You know the Party スローガン: "Freedom is Slavery". Has it ever occurred to you that it is reversible? Slavery is freedom. Alone—解放する／自由な—the human 存在 is always 敗北・負かすd. It must be so, because every human 存在 is doomed to die, which is the greatest of all 失敗s. But if he can make 完全にする, utter submission, if he can escape from his 身元, if he can 合併する himself in the Party so that he IS the Party, then he is all-powerful and immortal. The second thing for you to realize is that 力／強力にする is 力／強力にする over human 存在s. Over the 団体／死体—but, above all, over the mind. 力／強力にする over 事柄—外部の reality, as you would call it—is not important. Already our 支配（する）／統制する over 事柄 is 絶対の.'

For a moment Winston ignored the dial. He made a violent 成果／努力 to raise himself into a sitting position, and 単に 後継するd in wrenching his 団体／死体 painfully.

'But how can you 支配（する）／統制する 事柄?' he burst out. 'You don't even 支配（する）／統制する the 気候 or the 法律 of gravity. And there are 病気, 苦痛, death——'

O'Brien silenced him by a movement of his 手渡す. 'We 支配（する）／統制する 事柄 because we 支配（する）／統制する the mind. Reality is inside the skull. You will learn by degrees, Winston. There is nothing that we could not do. Invisibility, levitation—anything. I could float off this 床に打ち倒す like a soap 泡 if I wish to. I do not wish to, because the Party does not wish it. You must get rid of those nineteenth-century ideas about the 法律s of Nature. We make the 法律s of Nature.'

'But you do not! You are not even masters of this 惑星. What about Eurasia and Eastasia? You have not 征服する／打ち勝つd them yet.'

'Unimportant. We shall 征服する／打ち勝つ them when it 控訴s us. And if we did not, what difference would it make? We can shut them out of 存在. Oceania is the world.'

'But the world itself is only a speck of dust. And man is tiny—helpless! How long has he been in 存在? For millions of years the earth was uninhabited.'

'Nonsense. The earth is as old as we are, no older. How could it be older? Nothing 存在するs except through human consciousness.'

'But the 激しく揺するs are 十分な of the bones of extinct animals—mammoths and mastodons and enormous reptiles which lived here long before man was ever heard of.'

'Have you ever seen those bones, Winston? Of course not. Nineteenth-century biologists invented them. Before man there was nothing. After man, if he could come to an end, there would be nothing. Outside man there is nothing.'

'But the whole universe is outside us. Look at the 星／主役にするs! Some of them are a million light-years away. They are out of our reach for ever.'

'What are the 星／主役にするs?' said O'Brien indifferently. 'They are bits of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a few kilometres away. We could reach them if we 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. Or we could blot them out. The earth is the centre of the universe. The sun and the 星／主役にするs go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it.'

Winston made another convulsive movement. This time he did not say anything. O'Brien continued as though answering a spoken 反対:

'For 確かな 目的s, of course, that is not true. When we navigate the ocean, or when we 予報する an （太陽，月の）食／失墜, we often find it convenient to assume that the earth goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sun and that the 星／主役にするs are millions upon millions of kilometres away. But what of it? Do you suppose it is beyond us to produce a 二重の system of astronomy? The 星／主役にするs can be 近づく or distant, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as we need them. Do you suppose our mathematicians are unequal to that? Have you forgotten doublethink?'

Winston shrank 支援する upon the bed. Whatever he said, the swift answer 鎮圧するd him like a bludgeon. And yet he knew, he KNEW, that he was in the 権利. The belief that nothing 存在するs outside your own mind—surely there must be some way of 論証するing that it was 誤った? Had it not been exposed long ago as a fallacy? There was even a 指名する for it, which he had forgotten. A faint smile twitched the corners of O'Brien's mouth as he looked 負かす／撃墜する at him.

'I told you, Winston,' he said, 'that metaphysics is not your strong point. The word you are trying to think of is solipsism. But you are mistaken. This is not solipsism. 集団の／共同の solipsism, if you like. But that is a different thing: in fact, the opposite thing. All this is a digression,' he 追加するd in a different トン. 'The real 力／強力にする, the 力／強力にする we have to fight for night and day, is not 力／強力にする over things, but over men.' He paused, and for a moment assumed again his 空気／公表する of a schoolmaster 尋問 a 約束ing pupil: 'How does one man 主張する his 力／強力にする over another, Winston?'

Winston thought. 'By making him 苦しむ,' he said.

'正確に／まさに. By making him 苦しむ. Obedience is not enough. Unless he is 苦しむing, how can you be sure that he is obeying your will and not his own? 力／強力にする is in （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 苦痛 and humiliation. 力／強力にする is in 涙／ほころびing human minds to pieces and putting them together again in new 形態／調整s of your own choosing. Do you begin to see, then, what 肉親，親類d of world we are creating? It is the exact opposite of the stupid hedonistic Utopias that the old 改革者s imagined. A world of 恐れる and treachery and torment, a world of trampling and 存在 trampled upon, a world which will grow not いっそう少なく but MORE merciless as it 精製するs itself. 進歩 in our world will be 進歩 に向かって more 苦痛. The old civilizations （人命などを）奪う，主張するd that they were 設立するd on love or 司法（官）. Ours is 設立するd upon 憎悪. In our world there will be no emotions except 恐れる, 激怒（する）, 勝利, and self-abasement. Everything else we shall destroy—everything. Already we are breaking 負かす／撃墜する the habits of thought which have 生き残るd from before the 革命. We have 削減（する） the links between child and parent, and between man and man, and between man and woman. No one dares 信用 a wife or a child or a friend any longer. But in the 未来 there will be no wives and no friends. Children will be taken from their mothers at birth, as one takes eggs from a 女／おっせかい屋. The sex instinct will be eradicated. Procreation will be an 年次の 形式順守 like the 再開 of a ration card. We shall 廃止する the orgasm. Our neurologists are at work upon it now. There will be no 忠義, except 忠義 に向かって the Party. There will be no love, except the love of Big Brother. There will be no laughter, except the laugh of 勝利 over a 敗北・負かすd enemy. There will be no art, no literature, no science. When we are omnipotent we shall have no more need of science. There will be no distinction between beauty and ugliness. There will be no curiosity, no enjoyment of the 過程 of life. All competing 楽しみs will be destroyed. But always—do not forget this, Winston—always there will be the intoxication of 力／強力にする, 絶えず 増加するing and 絶えず growing subtler. Always, at every moment, there will be the thrill of victory, the sensation of trampling on an enemy who is helpless. If you want a picture of the 未来, imagine a boot stamping on a human 直面する—for ever.'

He paused as though he 推定する／予想するd Winston to speak. Winston had tried to 縮む 支援する into the surface of the bed again. He could not say anything. His heart seemed to be frozen. O'Brien went on:

'And remember that it is for ever. The 直面する will always be there to be stamped upon. The 異端者, the enemy of society, will always be there, so that he can be 敗北・負かすd and humiliated over again. Everything that you have undergone since you have been in our 手渡すs—all that will continue, and worse. The スパイ, the betrayals, the 逮捕（する）s, the 拷問s, the 死刑執行s, the 見えなくなるs will never 中止する. It will be a world of terror as much as a world of 勝利. The more the Party is powerful, the いっそう少なく it will be tolerant: the 女性 the 対立, the tighter the 先制政治. Goldstein and his heresies will live for ever. Every day, at every moment, they will be 敗北・負かすd, discredited, ridiculed, spat upon and yet they will always 生き残る. This 演劇 that I have played out with you during seven years will be played out over and over again 世代 after 世代, always in subtler forms. Always we shall have the 異端者 here at our mercy, 叫び声をあげるing with 苦痛, broken up, contemptible—and in the end utterly penitent, saved from himself, はうing to our feet of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える. That is the world that we are 準備するing, Winston. A world of victory after victory, 勝利 after 勝利 after 勝利: an endless 圧力（をかける）ing, 圧力（をかける）ing, 圧力（をかける）ing upon the 神経 of 力／強力にする. You are beginning, I can see, to realize what that world will be like. But in the end you will do more than understand it. You will 受託する it, welcome it, become part of it.'

Winston had 回復するd himself 十分に to speak. 'You can't!' he said weakly.

'What do you mean by that 発言／述べる, Winston?'

'You could not create such a world as you have just 述べるd. It is a dream. It is impossible.'

'Why?'

'It is impossible to 設立する a civilization on 恐れる and 憎悪 and cruelty. It would never 耐える.'

'Why not?'

'It would have no vitality. It would 崩壊する. It would commit 自殺.'

'Nonsense. You are under the impression that 憎悪 is more exhausting than love. Why should it be? And if it were, what difference would that make? Suppose that we choose to wear ourselves out faster. Suppose that we quicken the 速度 of human life till men are senile at thirty. Still what difference would it make? Can you not understand that the death of the individual is not death? The party is immortal.'

As usual, the 発言する／表明する had 乱打するd Winston into helplessness. Moreover he was in dread that if he 固執するd in his 不一致 O'Brien would 新たな展開 the dial again. And yet he could not keep silent. Feebly, without arguments, with nothing to support him except his inarticulate horror of what O'Brien had said, he returned to the attack.

'I don't know—I don't care. Somehow you will fail. Something will 敗北・負かす you. Life will 敗北・負かす you.'

'We 支配（する）／統制する life, Winston, at all its levels. You are imagining that there is something called human nature which will be 乱暴／暴力を加えるd by what we do and will turn against us. But we create human nature. Men are infinitely malleable. Or perhaps you have returned to your old idea that the proletarians or the slaves will arise and 倒す us. Put it out of your mind. They are helpless, like the animals. Humanity is the Party. The others are outside—irrelevant.'

'I don't care. In the end they will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 you. Sooner or later they will see you for what you are, and then they will 涙／ほころび you to pieces.'

'Do you see any 証拠 that that is happening? Or any 推論する／理由 why it should?'

'No. I believe it. I KNOW that you will fail. There is something in the universe—I don't know, some spirit, some 原則—that you will never 打ち勝つ.'

'Do you believe in God, Winston?'

'No.'

'Then what is it, this 原則 that will 敗北・負かす us?'

'I don't know. The spirit of Man.'

'And do you consider yourself a man?'

'Yes.'

'If you are a man, Winston, you are the last man. Your 肉親，親類d is extinct; we are the inheritors. Do you understand that you are ALONE? You are outside history, you are 非，不，無-existent.' His manner changed and he said more 厳しく: 'And you consider yourself morally superior to us, with our lies and our cruelty?'

'Yes, I consider myself superior.'

O'Brien did not speak. Two other 発言する／表明するs were speaking. After a moment Winston 認めるd one of them as his own. It was a sound-跡をつける of the conversation he had had with O'Brien, on the night when he had 入会させるd himself in the Brotherhood. He heard himself 約束ing to 嘘（をつく）, to steal, to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, to 殺人, to encourage 麻薬-taking and 売春, to disseminate venereal 病気s, to throw vitriol in a child's 直面する. O'Brien made a small impatient gesture, as though to say that the demonstration was hardly 価値（がある） making. Then he turned a switch and the 発言する／表明するs stopped.

'Get up from that bed,' he said.

The 社債s had 緩和するd themselves. Winston lowered himself to the 床に打ち倒す and stood up unsteadily.

'You are the last man,' said O'Brien. 'You are the 後見人 of the human spirit. You shall see yourself as you are. Take off your 着せる／賦与するs.'

Winston undid the bit of string that held his 全体にわたるs together. The zip fastener had long since been wrenched out of them. He could not remember whether at any time since his 逮捕（する） he had taken off all his 着せる／賦与するs at one time. Beneath the 全体にわたるs his 団体／死体 was 宙返り飛行d with filthy yellowish rags, just recognizable as the 残余s of underclothes. As he slid them to the ground he saw that there was a three-味方するd mirror at the far end of the room. He approached it, then stopped short. An involuntary cry had broken out of him.

'Go on,' said O'Brien. 'Stand between the wings of the mirror. You shall see the 味方する 見解（をとる） 同様に.'

He had stopped because he was 脅すd. A 屈服するd, grey-coloured, 骸骨／概要-like thing was coming に向かって him. Its actual 外見 was 脅すing, and not 単に the fact that he knew it to be himself. He moved closer to the glass. The creature's 直面する seemed to be protruded, because of its bent carriage. A forlorn, jailbird's 直面する with a nobby forehead running 支援する into a bald scalp, a crooked nose, and 乱打するd-looking cheekbones above which his 注目する，もくろむs were 猛烈な／残忍な and watchful. The cheeks were seamed, the mouth had a drawn-in look. Certainly it was his own 直面する, but it seemed to him that it had changed more than he had changed inside. The emotions it 登録（する）d would be different from the ones he felt. He had gone 部分的に／不公平に bald. For the first moment he had thought that he had gone grey 同様に, but it was only the scalp that was grey. Except for his 手渡すs and a circle of his 直面する, his 団体／死体 was grey all over with 古代の, ingrained dirt. Here and there under the dirt there were the red scars of 負傷させるs, and 近づく the ankle the varicose ulcer was an inflamed 集まり with flakes of 肌 peeling off it. But the truly 脅すing thing was the emaciation of his 団体／死体. The バーレル／樽 of the ribs was as 狭くする as that of a 骸骨／概要: the 脚s had shrunk so that the 膝s were 厚い than the thighs. He saw now what O'Brien had meant about seeing the 味方する 見解（をとる）. The curvature of the spine was astonishing. The thin shoulders were hunched 今後 so as to make a cavity of the chest, the scraggy neck seemed to be bending 二塁打 under the 負わせる of the skull. At a guess he would have said that it was the 団体／死体 of a man of sixty, 苦しむing from some malignant 病気.

'You have thought いつかs,' said O'Brien, 'that my 直面する—the 直面する of a member of the Inner Party—looks old and worn. What do you think of your own 直面する?'

He 掴むd Winston's shoulder and spun him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so that he was 直面するing him.

'Look at the 条件 you are in!' he said. 'Look at this filthy grime all over your 団体／死体. Look at the dirt between your toes. Look at that disgusting running sore on your 脚. Do you know that you stink like a goat? Probably you have 中止するd to notice it. Look at your emaciation. Do you see? I can make my thumb and forefinger 会合，会う 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your bicep. I could snap your neck like a carrot. Do you know that you have lost twenty-five キログラムs since you have been in our 手渡すs? Even your hair is coming out in handfuls. Look!' He plucked at Winston's 長，率いる and brought away a tuft of hair. 'Open your mouth. Nine, ten, eleven teeth left. How many had you when you （機の）カム to us? And the few you have left are dropping out of your 長，率いる. Look here!'

He 掴むd one of Winston's remaining 前線 teeth between his powerful thumb and forefinger. A twinge of 苦痛 発射 through Winston's jaw. O'Brien had wrenched the loose tooth out by the roots. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it across the 独房.

'You are rotting away,' he said; 'you are 落ちるing to pieces. What are you? A 捕らえる、獲得する of filth. Now turn around and look into that mirror again. Do you see that thing 直面するing you? That is the last man. If you are human, that is humanity. Now put your 着せる／賦与するs on again.'

Winston began to dress himself with slow stiff movements. Until now he had not seemed to notice how thin and weak he was. Only one thought stirred in his mind: that he must have been in this place longer than he had imagined. Then suddenly as he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the 哀れな rags 一連の会議、交渉／完成する himself a feeling of pity for his 廃虚d 団体／死体 overcame him. Before he knew what he was doing he had 崩壊（する）d on to a small stool that stood beside the bed and burst into 涙／ほころびs. He was aware of his ugliness, his gracelessness, a bundle of bones in filthy underclothes sitting weeping in the 厳しい white light: but he could not stop himself. O'Brien laid a 手渡す on his shoulder, almost kindly.

'It will not last for ever,' he said. 'You can escape from it whenever you choose. Everything depends on yourself.'

'You did it!' sobbed Winston. 'You 減ずるd me to this 明言する／公表する.'

'No, Winston, you 減ずるd yourself to it. This is what you 受託するd when you 始める，決める yourself up against the Party. It was all 含む／封じ込めるd in that first 行為／法令／行動する. Nothing has happened that you did not 予知する.'

He paused, and then went on:

'We have beaten you, Winston. We have broken you up. You have seen what your 団体／死体 is like. Your mind is in the same 明言する／公表する. I do not think there can be much pride left in you. You have been kicked and flogged and 侮辱d, you have 叫び声をあげるd with 苦痛, you have rolled on the 床に打ち倒す in your own 血 and vomit. You have whimpered for mercy, you have betrayed everybody and everything. Can you think of a 選び出す／独身 degradation that has not happened to you?'

Winston had stopped weeping, though the 涙／ほころびs were still oozing out of his 注目する，もくろむs. He looked up at O'Brien.

'I have not betrayed Julia,' he said.

O'Brien looked 負かす／撃墜する at him thoughtfully. 'No,' he said; 'no; that is perfectly true. You have not betrayed Julia.'

The peculiar reverence for O'Brien, which nothing seemed able to destroy, flooded Winston's heart again. How intelligent, he thought, how intelligent! Never did O'Brien fail to understand what was said to him. Anyone else on earth would have answered 敏速に that he HAD betrayed Julia. For what was there that they had not screwed out of him under the 拷問? He had told them everything he knew about her, her habits, her character, her past life; he had 自白するd in the most trivial 詳細（に述べる） everything that had happened at their 会合s, all that he had said to her and she to him, their 黒人／ボイコット-market meals, their 姦通s, their vague plottings against the Party—everything. And yet, in the sense in which he ーするつもりであるd the word, he had not betrayed her. He had not stopped loving her; his feelings に向かって her had remained the same. O'Brien had seen what he meant without the need for explanation.

'Tell me,' he said, 'how soon will they shoot me?'

'It might be a long time,' said O'Brien. 'You are a difficult 事例／患者. But don't give up hope. Everyone is cured sooner or later. In the end we shall shoot you.'

一時期／支部 4

He was much better. He was growing fatter and stronger every day, if it was proper to speak of days.

The white light and the humming sound were the same as ever, but the 独房 was a little more comfortable than the others he had been in. There was a pillow and a mattress on the plank bed, and a stool to sit on. They had given him a bath, and they 許すd him to wash himself 公正に／かなり frequently in a tin 水盤／入り江. They even gave him warm water to wash with. They had given him new underclothes and a clean 控訴 of 全体にわたるs. They had dressed his varicose ulcer with soothing ointment. They had pulled out the 残余s of his teeth and given him a new 始める，決める of dentures.

Weeks or months must have passed. It would have been possible now to keep count of the passage of time, if he had felt any 利益／興味 in doing so, since he was 存在 fed at what appeared to be 正規の／正選手 intervals. He was getting, he 裁判官d, three meals in the twenty-four hours; いつかs he wondered dimly whether he was getting them by night or by day. The food was surprisingly good, with meat at every third meal. Once there was even a packet of cigarettes. He had no matches, but the never-speaking guard who brought his food would give him a light. The first time he tried to smoke it made him sick, but he persevered, and spun the packet out for a long time, smoking half a cigarette after each meal.

They had given him a white 予定する with a stump of pencil tied to the corner. At first he made no use of it. Even when he was awake he was 完全に torpid. Often he would 嘘（をつく） from one meal to the next almost without stirring, いつかs asleep, いつかs waking into vague reveries in which it was too much trouble to open his 注目する，もくろむs. He had long grown used to sleeping with a strong light on his 直面する. It seemed to make no difference, except that one's dreams were more coherent. He dreamed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 all through this time, and they were always happy dreams. He was in the Golden Country, or he was sitting の中で enormous glorious, sunlit 廃虚s, with his mother, with Julia, with O'Brien—not doing anything, 単に sitting in the sun, talking of 平和的な things. Such thoughts as he had when he was awake were mostly about his dreams. He seemed to have lost the 力／強力にする of 知識人 成果／努力, now that the 刺激 of 苦痛 had been 除去するd. He was not bored, he had no 願望（する） for conversation or distraction. 単に to be alone, not to be beaten or questioned, to have enough to eat, and to be clean all over, was 完全に 満足させるing.

By degrees he （機の）カム to spend いっそう少なく time in sleep, but he still felt no impulse to get off the bed. All he cared for was to 嘘（をつく） 静かな and feel the strength 集会 in his 団体／死体. He would finger himself here and there, trying to make sure that it was not an illusion that his muscles were growing rounder and his 肌 tauter. Finally it was 設立するd beyond a 疑問 that he was growing fatter; his thighs were now definitely 厚い than his 膝s. After that, reluctantly at first, he began 演習ing himself 定期的に. In a little while he could walk three kilometres, 手段d by pacing the 独房, and his 屈服するd shoulders were growing straighter. He 試みる／企てるd more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 演習s, and was astonished and humiliated to find what things he could not do. He could not move out of a walk, he could not 持つ／拘留する his stool out at arm's length, he could not stand on one 脚 without 落ちるing over. He squatted 負かす／撃墜する on his heels, and 設立する that with agonizing 苦痛s in thigh and calf he could just 解除する himself to a standing position. He lay flat on his belly and tried to 解除する his 負わせる by his 手渡すs. It was hopeless, he could not raise himself a centimetre. But after a few more days—a few more mealtimes—even that feat was 遂行するd. A time （機の）カム when he could do it six times running. He began to grow 現実に proud of his 団体／死体, and to 心にいだく an intermittent belief that his 直面する also was growing 支援する to normal. Only when he chanced to put his 手渡す on his bald scalp did he remember the seamed, 廃虚d 直面する that had looked 支援する at him out of the mirror.

His mind grew more active. He sat 負かす／撃墜する on the plank bed, his 支援する against the 塀で囲む and the 予定する on his 膝s, and 始める，決める to work deliberately at the 仕事 of re-educating himself.

He had capitulated, that was agreed. In reality, as he saw now, he had been ready to capitulate long before he had taken the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. From the moment when he was inside the 省 of Love—and yes, even during those minutes when he and Julia had stood helpless while the アイロンをかける 発言する／表明する from the telescreen told them what to do—he had しっかり掴むd the frivolity, the shallowness of his 試みる／企てる to 始める，決める himself up against the 力／強力にする of the Party. He knew now that for seven years the Thought Police had watched him like a beetle under a magnifying glass. There was no physical 行為／法令／行動する, no word spoken aloud, that they had not noticed, no train of thought that they had not been able to infer. Even the speck of whitish dust on the cover of his diary they had carefully 取って代わるd. They had played sound-跡をつけるs to him, shown him photographs. Some of them were photographs of Julia and himself. Yes, even... He could not fight against the Party any longer. Besides, the Party was in the 権利. It must be so; how could the immortal, 集団の／共同の brain be mistaken? By what 外部の 基準 could you check its 裁判／判断s? Sanity was 統計に基づく. It was 単に a question of learning to think as they thought. Only——!

The pencil felt 厚い and ぎこちない in his fingers. He began to 令状 負かす／撃墜する the thoughts that （機の）カム into his 長，率いる. He wrote first in large clumsy 資本／首都s:

FREEDOM IS SLAVERY

Then almost without a pause he wrote beneath it:

TWO AND TWO MAKE FIVE

But then there （機の）カム a sort of check. His mind, as though shying away from something, seemed unable to concentrate. He knew that he knew what （機の）カム next, but for the moment he could not 解任する it. When he did 解任する it, it was only by consciously 推論する／理由ing out what it must be: it did not come of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える. He wrote:

GOD IS POWER

He 受託するd everything. The past was alterable. The past never had been altered. Oceania was at war with Eastasia. Oceania had always been at war with Eastasia. Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford were 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪s they were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with. He had never seen the photograph that disproved their 犯罪. It had never 存在するd, he had invented it. He remembered remembering contrary things, but those were 誤った memories, 製品s of self-deception. How 平易な it all was! Only 降伏する, and everything else followed. It was like swimming against a 現在の that swept you backwards however hard you struggled, and then suddenly deciding to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and go with the 現在の instead of …に反対するing it. Nothing had changed except your own 態度: the predestined thing happened in any 事例／患者. He hardly knew why he had ever rebelled. Everything was 平易な, except——!

Anything could be true. The いわゆる 法律s of Nature were nonsense. The 法律 of gravity was nonsense. 'If I wished,' O'Brien had said, 'I could float off this 床に打ち倒す like a soap 泡.' Winston worked it out. 'If he THINKS he floats off the 床に打ち倒す, and if I 同時に THINK I see him do it, then the thing happens.' Suddenly, like a lump of 潜水するd 難破 breaking the surface of water, the thought burst into his mind: 'It doesn't really happen. We imagine it. It is hallucination.' He 押し進めるd the thought under 即時に. The fallacy was obvious. It presupposed that somewhere or other, outside oneself, there was a 'real' world where 'real' things happened. But how could there be such a world? What knowledge have we of anything, save through our own minds? All happenings are in the mind. Whatever happens in all minds, truly happens.

He had no difficulty in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the fallacy, and he was in no danger of succumbing to it. He realized, にもかかわらず, that it ought never to have occurred to him. The mind should develop a blind 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whenever a dangerous thought 現在のd itself. The 過程 should be (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃, 直感的に. CRIMESTOP, they called it in Newspeak.

He 始める，決める to work to 演習 himself in crimestop. He 現在のd himself with propositions—'the Party says the earth is flat', 'the party says that ice is heavier than water'—and trained himself in not seeing or not understanding the arguments that 否定するd them. It was not 平易な. It needed 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs of 推論する／理由ing and improvisation. The arithmetical problems raised, for instance, by such a 声明 as 'two and two make five' were beyond his 知識人 しっかり掴む. It needed also a sort of athleticism of mind, an ability at one moment to make the most delicate use of logic and at the next to be unconscious of the crudest 論理（学）の errors. Stupidity was as necessary as 知能, and as difficult to 達成する.

All the while, with one part of his mind, he wondered how soon they would shoot him. 'Everything depends on yourself,' O'Brien had said; but he knew that there was no conscious 行為／法令／行動する by which he could bring it nearer. It might be ten minutes hence, or ten years. They might keep him for years in 独房監禁 confinement, they might send him to a 労働-（軍の）野営地，陣営, they might 解放（する） him for a while, as they いつかs did. It was perfectly possible that before he was 発射 the whole 演劇 of his 逮捕（する） and 尋問 would be 制定するd all over again. The one 確かな thing was that death never （機の）カム at an 推定する／予想するd moment. The tradition—the unspoken tradition: somehow you knew it, though you never heard it said—was that they 発射 you from behind; always in the 支援する of the 長，率いる, without 警告, as you walked 負かす／撃墜する a 回廊（地帯） from 独房 to 独房.

One day—but 'one day' was not the 権利 表現; just as probably it was in the middle of the night: once—he fell into a strange, blissful reverie. He was walking 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, waiting for the 弾丸. He knew that it was coming in another moment. Everything was settled, smoothed out, reconciled. There were no more 疑問s, no more arguments, no more 苦痛, no more 恐れる. His 団体／死体 was healthy and strong. He walked easily, with a joy of movement and with a feeling of walking in sunlight. He was not any longer in the 狭くする white 回廊（地帯）s in the 省 of Love, he was in the enormous sunlit passage, a kilometre wide, 負かす／撃墜する which he had seemed to walk in the delirium induced by 麻薬s. He was in the Golden Country, に引き続いて the foot-跡をつける across the old rabbit-cropped pasture. He could feel the short springy turf under his feet and the gentle 日光 on his 直面する. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the field were the elm trees, faintly stirring, and somewhere beyond that was the stream where the dace lay in the green pools under the willows.

Suddenly he started up with a shock of horror. The sweat broke out on his backbone. He had heard himself cry aloud:

'Julia! Julia! Julia, my love! Julia!'

For a moment he had had an 圧倒的な hallucination of her presence. She had seemed to be not 単に with him, but inside him. It was as though she had got into the texture of his 肌. In that moment he had loved her far more than he had ever done when they were together and 解放する／自由な. Also he knew that somewhere or other she was still alive and needed his help.

He lay 支援する on the bed and tried to compose himself. What had he done? How many years had he 追加するd to his servitude by that moment of 証拠不十分?

In another moment he would hear the tramp of boots outside. They could not let such an 爆発 go unpunished. They would know now, if they had not known before, that he was breaking the 協定 he had made with them. He obeyed the Party, but he still hated the Party. In the old days he had hidden a heretical mind beneath an 外見 of 順応／服従. Now he had 退却／保養地d a step その上の: in the mind he had 降伏するd, but he had hoped to keep the inner heart inviolate. He knew that he was in the wrong, but he preferred to be in the wrong. They would understand that—O'Brien would understand it. It was all 自白するd in that 選び出す／独身 foolish cry.

He would have to start all over again. It might take years. He ran a を引き渡す his 直面する, trying to familiarize himself with the new 形態／調整. There were 深い furrows in the cheeks, the cheekbones felt sharp, the nose flattened. Besides, since last seeing himself in the glass he had been given a 完全にする new 始める，決める of teeth. It was not 平易な to 保存する inscrutability when you did not know what your 直面する looked like. In any 事例／患者, mere 支配（する）／統制する of the features was not enough. For the first time he perceived that if you want to keep a secret you must also hide it from yourself. You must know all the while that it is there, but until it is needed you must never let it 現れる into your consciousness in any 形態／調整 that could be given a 指名する. From now onwards he must not only think 権利; he must feel 権利, dream 権利. And all the while he must keep his 憎悪 locked up inside him like a ball of 事柄 which was part of himself and yet unconnected with the 残り／休憩（する） of him, a 肉親，親類d of cyst.

One day they would decide to shoot him. You could not tell when it would happen, but a few seconds beforehand it should be possible to guess. It was always from behind, walking 負かす／撃墜する a 回廊（地帯）. Ten seconds would be enough. In that time the world inside him could turn over. And then suddenly, without a word uttered, without a check in his step, without the changing of a line in his 直面する—suddenly the 偽装する would be 負かす／撃墜する and bang! would go the 殴打／砲列s of his 憎悪. 憎悪 would fill him like an enormous roaring 炎上. And almost in the same instant bang! would go the 弾丸, too late, or too 早期に. They would have blown his brain to pieces before they could 埋め立てる it. The heretical thought would be unpunished, unrepented, out of their reach for ever. They would have blown a 穴を開ける in their own perfection. To die hating them, that was freedom.

He shut his 注目する，もくろむs. It was more difficult than 受託するing an 知識人 discipline. It was a question of degrading himself, mutilating himself. He had got to 急落（する），激減（する） into the filthiest of filth. What was the most horrible, sickening thing of all? He thought of Big Brother. The enormous 直面する (because of 絶えず seeing it on posters he always thought of it as 存在 a metre wide), with its 激しい 黒人／ボイコット moustache and the 注目する，もくろむs that followed you to and fro, seemed to float into his mind of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える. What were his true feelings に向かって Big Brother?

There was a 激しい tramp of boots in the passage. The steel door swung open with a clang. O'Brien walked into the 独房. Behind him were the waxen-直面するd officer and the 黒人／ボイコット-制服を着た guards.

'Get up,' said O'Brien. 'Come here.'

Winston stood opposite him. O'Brien took Winston's shoulders between his strong 手渡すs and looked at him closely.

'You have had thoughts of deceiving me,' he said. 'That was stupid. Stand up straighter. Look me in the 直面する.'

He paused, and went on in a gentler トン:

'You are 改善するing. Intellectually there is very little wrong with you. It is only emotionally that you have failed to make 進歩. Tell me, Winston—and remember, no lies: you know that I am always able to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 嘘（をつく）—tell me, what are your true feelings に向かって Big Brother?'

'I hate him.'

'You hate him. Good. Then the time has come for you to take the last step. You must love Big Brother. It is not enough to obey him: you must love him.'

He 解放（する）d Winston with a little 押し進める に向かって the guards.

'Room 101,' he said.

一時期／支部 5

At each 行う／開催する／段階 of his 監禁，拘置 he had known, or seemed to know, どの辺に he was in the windowless building. かもしれない there were slight differences in the 空気／公表する 圧力. The 独房s where the guards had beaten him were below ground level. The room where he had been interrogated by O'Brien was high up 近づく the roof. This place was many metres 地下組織の, as 深い 負かす／撃墜する as it was possible to go.

It was bigger than most of the 独房s he had been in. But he hardly noticed his surroundings. All he noticed was that there were two small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs straight in 前線 of him, each covered with green baize. One was only a metre or two from him, the other was その上の away, 近づく the door. He was strapped upright in a 議長，司会を務める, so tightly that he could move nothing, not even his 長，率いる. A sort of pad gripped his 長，率いる from behind, 軍隊ing him to look straight in 前線 of him.

For a moment he was alone, then the door opened and O'Brien （機の）カム in.

'You asked me once,' said O'Brien, 'what was in Room 101. I told you that you knew the answer already. Everyone knows it. The thing that is in Room 101 is the worst thing in the world.'

The door opened again. A guard （機の）カム in, carrying something made of wire, a box or basket of some 肉親，親類d. He 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する on the その上の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Because of the position in which O'Brien was standing. Winston could not see what the thing was.

'The worst thing in the world,' said O'Brien, '変化させるs from individual to individual. It may be burial alive, or death by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or by 溺死するing, or by impalement, or fifty other deaths. There are 事例／患者s where it is some やめる trivial thing, not even 致命的な.'

He had moved a little to one 味方する, so that Winston had a better 見解（をとる） of the thing on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was an oblong wire cage with a 扱う on 最高の，を越す for carrying it by. 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to the 前線 of it was something that looked like a 盗品故買者ing mask, with the concave 味方する outwards. Although it was three or four metres away from him, he could see that the cage was divided lengthways into two compartments, and that there was some 肉親，親類d of creature in each. They were ネズミs.

'In your 事例／患者,' said O'Brien, 'the worst thing in the world happens to be ネズミs.'

A sort of premonitory （軽い）地震, a 恐れる of he was not 確かな what, had passed through Winston as soon as he caught his first glimpse of the cage. But at this moment the meaning of the mask-like attachment in 前線 of it suddenly sank into him. His bowels seemed to turn to water.

'You can't do that!' he cried out in a high 割れ目d 発言する／表明する. 'You couldn't, you couldn't! It's impossible.'

'Do you remember,' said O'Brien, 'the moment of panic that used to occur in your dreams? There was a 塀で囲む of blackness in 前線 of you, and a roaring sound in your ears. There was something terrible on the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む. You knew that you knew what it was, but you dared not drag it into the open. It was the ネズミs that were on the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む.'

'O'Brien!' said Winston, making an 成果／努力 to 支配（する）／統制する his 発言する／表明する. 'You know this is not necessary. What is it that you want me to do?'

O'Brien made no direct answer. When he spoke it was in the schoolmasterish manner that he いつかs 影響する／感情d. He looked thoughtfully into the distance, as though he were 演説（する）／住所ing an audience somewhere behind Winston's 支援する.

'By itself,' he said, '苦痛 is not always enough. There are occasions when a human 存在 will stand out against 苦痛, even to the point of death. But for everyone there is something unendurable—something that cannot be 熟視する／熟考するd. Courage and cowardice are not 伴う／関わるd. If you are 落ちるing from a 高さ it is not 臆病な／卑劣な to clutch at a rope. If you have come up from 深い water it is not 臆病な／卑劣な to fill your 肺s with 空気／公表する. It is 単に an instinct which cannot be destroyed. It is the same with the ネズミs. For you, they are unendurable. They are a form of 圧力 that you cannot withstand, even if you wished to. You will do what is 要求するd of you.'

'But what is it, what is it? How can I do it if I don't know what it is?'

O'Brien 選ぶd up the cage and brought it across to the nearer （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する carefully on the baize cloth. Winston could hear the 血 singing in his ears. He had the feeling of sitting in utter loneliness. He was in the middle of a 広大な／多数の／重要な empty plain, a flat 砂漠 drenched with sunlight, across which all sounds （機の）カム to him out of 巨大な distances. Yet the cage with the ネズミs was not two metres away from him. They were enormous ネズミs. They were at the age when a ネズミ's muzzle grows blunt and 猛烈な／残忍な and his fur brown instead of grey.

'The ネズミ,' said O'Brien, still 演説（する）／住所ing his invisible audience, 'although a rodent, is carnivorous. You are aware of that. You will have heard of the things that happen in the poor ４半期/4分の1s of this town. In some streets a woman dare not leave her baby alone in the house, even for five minutes. The ネズミs are 確かな to attack it. Within やめる a small time they will （土地などの）細長い一片 it to the bones. They also attack sick or dying people. They show astonishing 知能 in knowing when a human 存在 is helpless.'

There was an 爆発 of squeals from the cage. It seemed to reach Winston from far away. The ネズミs were fighting; they were trying to get at each other through the partition. He heard also a 深い groan of despair. That, too, seemed to come from outside himself.

O'Brien 選ぶd up the cage, and, as he did so, 圧力（をかける）d something in it. There was a sharp click. Winston made a frantic 成果／努力 to 涙／ほころび himself loose from the 議長，司会を務める. It was hopeless; every part of him, even his 長，率いる, was held immovably. O'Brien moved the cage nearer. It was いっそう少なく than a metre from Winston's 直面する.

'I have 圧力（をかける）d the first lever,' said O'Brien. 'You understand the construction of this cage. The mask will fit over your 長，率いる, leaving no 出口. When I 圧力（をかける） this other lever, the door of the cage will slide up. These 餓死するing brutes will shoot out of it like 弾丸s. Have you ever seen a ネズミ leap through the 空気／公表する? They will leap on to your 直面する and bore straight into it. いつかs they attack the 注目する，もくろむs first. いつかs they burrow through the cheeks and devour the tongue.'

The cage was nearer; it was の近くにing in. Winston heard a succession of shrill cries which appeared to be occurring in the 空気／公表する above his 長，率いる. But he fought furiously against his panic. To think, to think, even with a 分裂（する） second left—to think was the only hope. Suddenly the foul musty odour of the brutes struck his nostrils. There was a violent convulsion of nausea inside him, and he almost lost consciousness. Everything had gone 黒人／ボイコット. For an instant he was insane, a 叫び声をあげるing animal. Yet he （機の）カム out of the blackness clutching an idea. There was one and only one way to save himself. He must interpose another human 存在, the BODY of another human 存在, between himself and the ネズミs.

The circle of the mask was large enough now to shut out the 見通し of anything else. The wire door was a couple of 手渡す-（期間が）わたるs from his 直面する. The ネズミs knew what was coming now. One of them was leaping up and 負かす／撃墜する, the other, an old scaly grandfather of the 下水管s, stood up, with his pink 手渡すs against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and ひどく 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する. Winston could see the whiskers and the yellow teeth. Again the 黒人／ボイコット panic took 持つ／拘留する of him. He was blind, helpless, mindless.

'It was a ありふれた 罰 in 皇室の 中国,' said O'Brien as didactically as ever.

The mask was の近くにing on his 直面する. The wire 小衝突d his cheek. And then—no, it was not 救済, only hope, a tiny fragment of hope. Too late, perhaps too late. But he had suddenly understood that in the whole world there was just ONE person to whom he could 移転 his 罰—ONE 団体／死体 that he could thrust between himself and the ネズミs. And he was shouting frantically, over and over.

'Do it to Julia! Do it to Julia! Not me! Julia! I don't care what you do to her. 涙／ほころび her 直面する off, （土地などの）細長い一片 her to the bones. Not me! Julia! Not me!'

He was 落ちるing backwards, into enormous depths, away from the ネズミs. He was still strapped in the 議長，司会を務める, but he had fallen through the 床に打ち倒す, through the 塀で囲むs of the building, through the earth, through the oceans, through the atmosphere, into outer space, into the 湾s between the 星／主役にするs—always away, away, away from the ネズミs. He was light years distant, but O'Brien was still standing at his 味方する. There was still the 冷淡な touch of wire against his cheek. But through the 不明瞭 that enveloped him he heard another metallic click, and knew that the cage door had clicked shut and not open.

一時期／支部 6

The Chestnut Tree was almost empty. A ray of sunlight slanting through a window fell on dusty （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越すs. It was the lonely hour of fifteen. A tinny music trickled from the telescreens.

Winston sat in his usual corner, gazing into an empty glass. Now and again he ちらりと見ることd up at a 広大な 直面する which 注目する，もくろむd him from the opposite 塀で囲む. BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, the caption said. Unbidden, a waiter （機の）カム and filled his glass up with Victory Gin, shaking into it a few 減少（する）s from another 瓶／封じ込める with a quill through the cork. It was saccharine flavoured with cloves, the speciality of the cafe.

Winston was listening to the telescreen. At 現在の only music was coming out of it, but there was a 可能性 that at any moment there might be a special 公式発表 from the 省 of Peace. The news from the African 前線 was disquieting in the extreme. On and off he had been worrying about it all day. A Eurasian army (Oceania was at war with Eurasia: Oceania had always been at war with Eurasia) was moving southward at terrifying 速度(を上げる）. The 中央の-day 公式発表 had not について言及するd any 限定された area, but it was probable that already the mouth of the Congo was a 戦場. Brazzaville and Leopoldville were in danger. One did not have to look at the 地図／計画する to see what it meant. It was not 単に a question of losing Central Africa: for the first time in the whole war, the 領土 of Oceania itself was menaced.

A violent emotion, not 恐れる 正確に／まさに but a sort of undifferentiated excitement, ゆらめくd up in him, then faded again. He stopped thinking about the war. In these days he could never 直す／買収する，八百長をする his mind on any one 支配する for more than a few moments at a time. He 選ぶd up his glass and drained it at a gulp. As always, the gin made him shudder and even retch わずかに. The stuff was horrible. The cloves and saccharine, themselves disgusting enough in their sickly way, could not disguise the flat oily smell; and what was worst of all was that the smell of gin, which dwelt with him night and day, was inextricably mixed up in his mind with the smell of those——

He never 指名するd them, even in his thoughts, and so far as it was possible he never visualized them. They were something that he was half-aware of, hovering の近くに to his 直面する, a smell that clung to his nostrils. As the gin rose in him he belched through purple lips. He had grown fatter since they 解放（する）d him, and had 回復するd his old colour—indeed, more than 回復するd it. His features had thickened, the 肌 on nose and cheekbones was coarsely red, even the bald scalp was too 深い a pink. A waiter, again unbidden, brought the chessboard and the 現在の 問題／発行する of 'The Times', with the page turned 負かす／撃墜する at the chess problem. Then, seeing that Winston's glass was empty, he brought the gin 瓶／封じ込める and filled it. There was no need to give orders. They knew his habits. The chessboard was always waiting for him, his corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was always reserved; even when the place was 十分な he had it to himself, since nobody cared to be seen sitting too の近くに to him. He never even bothered to count his drinks. At 不規律な intervals they 現在のd him with a dirty slip of paper which they said was the 法案, but he had the impression that they always undercharged him. It would have made no difference if it had been the other way about. He had always plenty of money nowadays. He even had a 職業, a sinecure, more 高度に-paid than his old 職業 had been.

The music from the telescreen stopped and a 発言する／表明する took over. Winston raised his 長，率いる to listen. No 公式発表s from the 前線, however. It was 単に a 簡潔な／要約する 告示 from the 省 of Plenty. In the 先行する ４半期/4分の1, it appeared, the Tenth Three-Year 計画（する）'s 割当 for bootlaces had been overfulfilled by 98 per cent.

He 診察するd the chess problem and 始める，決める out the pieces. It was a tricky ending, 伴う／関わるing a couple of knights. 'White to play and mate in two moves.' Winston looked up at the portrait of Big Brother. White always mates, he thought with a sort of cloudy mysticism. Always, without exception, it is so arranged. In no chess problem since the beginning of the world has 黒人／ボイコット ever won. Did it not symbolize the eternal, unvarying 勝利 of Good over Evil? The 抱擁する 直面する gazed 支援する at him, 十分な of 静める 力／強力にする. White always mates.

The 発言する／表明する from the telescreen paused and 追加するd in a different and much graver トン: 'You are 警告するd to stand by for an important 告示 at fifteen-thirty. Fifteen-thirty! This is news of the highest importance. Take care not to 行方不明になる it. Fifteen-thirty!' The tinkling music struck up again.

Winston's heart stirred. That was the 公式発表 from the 前線; instinct told him that it was bad news that was coming. All day, with little spurts of excitement, the thought of a 粉砕するing 敗北・負かす in Africa had been in and out of his mind. He seemed 現実に to see the Eurasian army 群れているing across the never-broken frontier and 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する into the tip of Africa like a column of ants. Why had it not been possible to outflank them in some way? The 輪郭（を描く） of the West African coast stood out vividly in his mind. He 選ぶd up the white knight and moved it across the board. THERE was the proper 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Even while he saw the 黒人／ボイコット horde racing southward he saw another 軍隊, mysteriously 組み立てる／集結するd, suddenly 工場／植物d in their 後部, cutting their communications by land and sea. He felt that by willing it he was bringing that other 軍隊 into 存在. But it was necessary to 行為／法令／行動する quickly. If they could get 支配（する）／統制する of the whole of Africa, if they had 離着陸場s and 潜水艦 bases at the Cape, it would 削減（する） Oceania in two. It might mean anything: 敗北・負かす, 決裂／故障, the redivision of the world, the 破壊 of the Party! He drew a 深い breath. An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の medley of feeling—but it was not a medley, 正確に／まさに; rather it was 連続する 層s of feeling, in which one could not say which 層 was undermost—struggled inside him.

The spasm passed. He put the white knight 支援する in its place, but for the moment he could not settle 負かす／撃墜する to serious 熟考する／考慮する of the chess problem. His thoughts wandered again. Almost unconsciously he traced with his finger in the dust on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する:

2+2=5

'They can't get inside you,' she had said. But they could get inside you. 'What happens to you here is FOR EVER,' O'Brien had said. That was a true word. There were things, your own 行為／法令／行動するs, from which you could never 回復する. Something was killed in your breast: burnt out, cauterized out.

He had seen her; he had even spoken to her. There was no danger in it. He knew as though instinctively that they now took almost no 利益／興味 in his doings. He could have arranged to 会合，会う her a second time if either of them had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. 現実に it was by chance that they had met. It was in the Park, on a vile, biting day in March, when the earth was like アイロンをかける and all the grass seemed dead and there was not a bud anywhere except a few crocuses which had 押し進めるd themselves up to be dismembered by the 勝利，勝つd. He was hurrying along with frozen 手渡すs and watering 注目する，もくろむs when he saw her not ten metres away from him. It struck him at once that she had changed in some ill-defined way. They almost passed one another without a 調印する, then he turned and followed her, not very 熱望して. He knew that there was no danger, nobody would take any 利益／興味 in him. She did not speak. She walked obliquely away across the grass as though trying to get rid of him, then seemed to 辞職する herself to having him at her 味方する. Presently they were in の中で a clump of ragged leafless shrubs, useless either for concealment or as 保護 from the 勝利，勝つd. They 停止（させる）d. It was vilely 冷淡な. The 勝利，勝つd whistled through the twigs and fretted the 時折の, dirty-looking crocuses. He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist.

There was no telescreen, but there must be hidden microphones: besides, they could be seen. It did not 事柄, nothing 事柄d. They could have lain 負かす／撃墜する on the ground and done THAT if they had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to. His flesh froze with horror at the thought of it. She made no 返答 whatever to the clasp of his arm; she did not even try to 解放する／撤去させる herself. He knew now what had changed in her. Her 直面する was sallower, and there was a long scar, partly hidden by the hair, across her forehead and 寺; but that was not the change. It was that her waist had grown 厚い, and, in a surprising way, had 強化するd. He remembered how once, after the 爆発 of a ロケット／急騰する 爆弾, he had helped to drag a 死体 out of some 廃虚s, and had been astonished not only by the incredible 負わせる of the thing, but by its rigidity and awkwardness to 扱う, which made it seem more like 石／投石する than flesh. Her 団体／死体 felt like that. It occurred to him that the texture of her 肌 would be やめる different from what it had once been.

He did not 試みる／企てる to kiss her, nor did they speak. As they walked 支援する across the grass, she looked 直接／まっすぐに at him for the first time. It was only a momentary ちらりと見ること, 十分な of contempt and dislike. He wondered whether it was a dislike that （機の）カム 純粋に out of the past or whether it was 奮起させるd also by his bloated 直面する and the water that the 勝利，勝つd kept squeezing from his 注目する，もくろむs. They sat 負かす／撃墜する on two アイロンをかける 議長，司会を務めるs, 味方する by 味方する but not too の近くに together. He saw that she was about to speak. She moved her clumsy shoe a few centimetres and deliberately 鎮圧するd a twig. Her feet seemed to have grown broader, he noticed.

'I betrayed you,' she said baldly.

'I betrayed you,' he said.

She gave him another quick look of dislike.

'いつかs,' she said, 'they 脅す you with something something you can't stand up to, can't even think about. And then you say, "Don't do it to me, do it to somebody else, do it to so-and-so." And perhaps you might pretend, afterwards, that it was only a trick and that you just said it to make them stop and didn't really mean it. But that isn't true. At the time when it happens you do mean it. You think there's no other way of saving yourself, and you're やめる ready to save yourself that way. You WANT it to happen to the other person. You don't give a damn what they 苦しむ. All you care about is yourself.'

'All you care about is yourself,' he echoed.

'And after that, you don't feel the same に向かって the other person any longer.'

'No,' he said, 'you don't feel the same.'

There did not seem to be anything more to say. The 勝利，勝つd plastered their thin 全体にわたるs against their 団体／死体s. Almost at once it became embarrassing to sit there in silence: besides, it was too 冷淡な to keep still. She said something about catching her Tube and stood up to go.

'We must 会合，会う again,' he said.

'Yes,' she said, 'we must 会合，会う again.'

He followed irresolutely for a little distance, half a pace behind her. They did not speak again. She did not 現実に try to shake him off, but walked at just such a 速度(を上げる） as to 妨げる his keeping abreast of her. He had made up his mind that he would …を伴って her as far as the Tube 駅／配置する, but suddenly this 過程 of 追跡するing along in the 冷淡な seemed pointless and unbearable. He was 圧倒するd by a 願望（する） not so much to get away from Julia as to get 支援する to the Chestnut Tree Cafe, which had never seemed so attractive as at this moment. He had a nostalgic 見通し of his corner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with the newspaper and the chessboard and the ever-flowing gin. Above all, it would be warm in there. The next moment, not altogether by 事故, he 許すd himself to become separated from her by a small knot of people. He made a half-hearted 試みる／企てる to catch up, then slowed 負かす／撃墜する, turned, and made off in the opposite direction. When he had gone fifty metres he looked 支援する. The street was not （人が）群がるd, but already he could not distinguish her. Any one of a dozen hurrying 人物／姿／数字s might have been hers. Perhaps her thickened, 強化するd 団体／死体 was no longer recognizable from behind.

'At the time when it happens,' she had said, 'you do mean it.' He had meant it. He had not 単に said it, he had wished it. He had wished that she and not he should be 配達するd over to the——

Something changed in the music that trickled from the telescreen. A 割れ目d and jeering 公式文書，認める, a yellow 公式文書，認める, （機の）カム into it. And then—perhaps it was not happening, perhaps it was only a memory taking on the 外見 of sound—a 発言する／表明する was singing:

'Under the spreading chestnut tree
I sold you and you sold me——'

The 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d up in his 注目する，もくろむs. A passing waiter noticed that his glass was empty and （機の）カム 支援する with the gin 瓶／封じ込める.

He took up his glass and 匂いをかぐd at it. The stuff grew not いっそう少なく but more horrible with every mouthful he drank. But it had become the element he swam in. It was his life, his death, and his resurrection. It was gin that sank him into stupor every night, and gin that 生き返らせるd him every morning. When he woke, seldom before eleven hundred, with gummed-up eyelids and fiery mouth and a 支援する that seemed to be broken, it would have been impossible even to rise from the 水平の if it had not been for the 瓶／封じ込める and teacup placed beside the bed 夜通し. Through the midday hours he sat with glazed 直面する, the 瓶／封じ込める handy, listening to the telescreen. From fifteen to の近くにing-time he was a fixture in the Chestnut Tree. No one cared what he did any longer, no whistle woke him, no telescreen admonished him. Occasionally, perhaps twice a week, he went to a dusty, forgotten-looking office in the 省 of Truth and did a little work, or what was called work. He had been 任命するd to a sub-委員会 of a sub-委員会 which had sprouted from one of the innumerable 委員会s 取引，協定ing with minor difficulties that arose in the 編集 of the Eleventh 版 of the Newspeak Dictionary. They were engaged in producing something called an 暫定的な 報告（する）／憶測, but what it was that they were 報告（する）／憶測ing on he had never definitely 設立する out. It was something to do with the question of whether commas should be placed inside brackets, or outside. There were four others on the 委員会, all of them persons 類似の to himself. There were days when they 組み立てる／集結するd and then 敏速に 分散させるd again, 率直に admitting to one another that there was not really anything to be done. But there were other days when they settled 負かす／撃墜する to their work almost 熱望して, making a tremendous show of entering up their minutes and 草案ing long 覚え書き which were never finished—when the argument as to what they were 恐らく arguing about grew extraordinarily 伴う／関わるd and abstruse, with subtle haggling over 鮮明度／定義s, enormous digressions, quarrels—脅しs, even, to 控訴，上告 to higher 当局. And then suddenly the life would go out of them and they would sit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する looking at one another with extinct 注目する，もくろむs, like ghosts fading at cock-crow.

The telescreen was silent for a moment. Winston raised his 長，率いる again. The 公式発表! But no, they were 単に changing the music. He had the 地図／計画する of Africa behind his eyelids. The movement of the armies was a diagram: a 黒人／ボイコット arrow 涙／ほころびing vertically southward, and a white arrow horizontally eastward, across the tail of the first. As though for 安心 he looked up at the imperturbable 直面する in the portrait. Was it 考えられる that the second arrow did not even 存在する?

His 利益／興味 flagged again. He drank another mouthful of gin, 選ぶd up the white knight and made a 試験的な move. Check. But it was evidently not the 権利 move, because——

Uncalled, a memory floated into his mind. He saw a candle-lit room with a 広大な white-counterpaned bed, and himself, a boy of nine or ten, sitting on the 床に打ち倒す, shaking a dice-box, and laughing excitedly. His mother was sitting opposite him and also laughing.

It must have been about a month before she disappeared. It was a moment of 仲直り, when the nagging hunger in his belly was forgotten and his earlier affection for her had 一時的に 生き返らせるd. He remembered the day 井戸／弁護士席, a pelting, drenching day when the water streamed 負かす／撃墜する the window-pane and the light indoors was too dull to read by. The 退屈 of the two children in the dark, cramped bedroom became unbearable. Winston whined and grizzled, made futile 需要・要求するs for food, fretted about the room pulling everything out of place and kicking the wainscoting until the 隣人s banged on the 塀で囲む, while the younger child wailed 断続的に. In the end his mother said, 'Now be good, and I'll buy you a toy. A lovely toy—you'll love it'; and then she had gone out in the rain, to a little general shop which was still sporadically open nearby, and （機の）カム 支援する with a cardboard box 含む／封じ込めるing an outfit of Snakes and Ladders. He could still remember the smell of the damp cardboard. It was a 哀れな outfit. The board was 割れ目d and the tiny 木造の dice were so ill-削減（する） that they would hardly 嘘（をつく） on their 味方するs. Winston looked at the thing sulkily and without 利益／興味. But then his mother lit a piece of candle and they sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す to play. Soon he was wildly excited and shouting with laughter as the tiddly-winks climbed hopefully up the ladders and then （機の）カム slithering 負かす／撃墜する the snakes again, almost to the starting-point. They played eight games, winning four each. His tiny sister, too young to understand what the game was about, had sat propped up against a 支える, laughing because the others were laughing. For a whole afternoon they had all been happy together, as in his earlier childhood.

He 押し進めるd the picture out of his mind. It was a 誤った memory. He was troubled by 誤った memories occasionally. They did not 事柄 so long as one knew them for what they were. Some things had happened, others had not happened. He turned 支援する to the chessboard and 選ぶd up the white knight again. Almost in the same instant it dropped on to the board with a clatter. He had started as though a pin had run into him.

A shrill trumpet-call had pierced the 空気／公表する. It was the 公式発表! Victory! It always meant victory when a trumpet-call に先行するd the news. A sort of electric 演習 ran through the cafe. Even the waiters had started and pricked up their ears.

The trumpet-call had let loose an enormous 容積／容量 of noise. Already an excited 発言する／表明する was gabbling from the telescreen, but even as it started it was almost 溺死するd by a roar of 元気づける from outside. The news had run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the streets like 魔法. He could hear just enough of what was 問題／発行するing from the telescreen to realize that it had all happened, as he had foreseen; a 広大な seaborne armada had 内密に 組み立てる／集結するd a sudden blow in the enemy's 後部, the white arrow 涙／ほころびing across the tail of the 黒人／ボイコット. Fragments of 勝利を得た phrases 押し進めるd themselves through the din: '広大な 戦略の manoeuvre—perfect co-聖職拝命（式）—utter 大勝する—half a million 囚人s—完全にする demoralization—支配（する）／統制する of the whole of Africa—bring the war within measurable distance of its end—victory—greatest victory in human history—victory, victory, victory!'

Under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Winston's feet made convulsive movements. He had not stirred from his seat, but in his mind he was running, 速く running, he was with the （人が）群がるs outside, 元気づける himself deaf. He looked up again at the portrait of Big Brother. The colossus that bestrode the world! The 激しく揺する against which the hordes of Asia dashed themselves in vain! He thought how ten minutes ago—yes, only ten minutes—there had still been equivocation in his heart as he wondered whether the news from the 前線 would be of victory or 敗北・負かす. Ah, it was more than a Eurasian army that had 死なせる／死ぬd! Much had changed in him since that first day in the 省 of Love, but the final, 不可欠の, 傷をいやす／和解させるing change had never happened, until this moment.

The 発言する／表明する from the telescreen was still 注ぐing 前へ／外へ its tale of 囚人s and booty and 虐殺（する）, but the shouting outside had died 負かす／撃墜する a little. The waiters were turning 支援する to their work. One of them approached with the gin 瓶／封じ込める. Winston, sitting in a blissful dream, paid no attention as his glass was filled up. He was not running or 元気づける any longer. He was 支援する in the 省 of Love, with everything forgiven, his soul white as snow. He was in the public ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, 自白するing everything, 巻き込むing everybody. He was walking 負かす／撃墜する the white-tiled 回廊（地帯）, with the feeling of walking in sunlight, and an 武装した guard at his 支援する. The long-hoped-for 弾丸 was entering his brain.

He gazed up at the enormous 直面する. Forty years it had taken him to learn what 肉親，親類d of smile was hidden beneath the dark moustache. O cruel, needless 誤解! O stubborn, self-willed 追放する from the loving breast! Two gin-scented 涙／ほころびs trickled 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs of his nose. But it was all 権利, everything was all 権利, the struggle was finished. He had won the victory over himself. He loved Big Brother.

* * * * *

APPENDIX.

The 原則s of Newspeak

Newspeak was the 公式の／役人 language of Oceania and had been 工夫するd to 会合，会う the 観念的な needs of Ingsoc, or English 社会主義. In the year 1984 there was not as yet anyone who used Newspeak as his 単独の means of communication, either in speech or 令状ing. The 主要な articles in 'The Times' were written in it, but this was a TOUR DE FORCE which could only be carried out by a specialist. It was 推定する／予想するd that Newspeak would have finally superseded Oldspeak (or 基準 English, as we should call it) by about the year 2050. 一方／合間 it 伸び（る）d ground 刻々と, all Party members tending to use Newspeak words and grammatical constructions more and more in their everyday speech. The 見解／翻訳／版 in use in 1984, and 具体的に表現するd in the Ninth and Tenth 版s of the Newspeak Dictionary, was a 一時的に one, and 含む／封じ込めるd many superfluous words and archaic 形式s which were 予定 to be 抑えるd later. It is with the final, perfected 見解／翻訳／版, as 具体的に表現するd in the Eleventh 版 of the Dictionary, that we are 関心d here.

The 目的 of Newspeak was not only to 供給する a medium of 表現 for the world-見解（をとる） and mental habits proper to the 充てるs of Ingsoc, but to make all other 方式s of thought impossible. It was ーするつもりであるd that when Newspeak had been 可決する・採択するd once and for all and Oldspeak forgotten, a heretical thought—that is, a thought diverging from the 原則s of Ingsoc—should be literally 考えられない, at least so far as thought is 扶養家族 on words. Its vocabulary was so 建設するd as to give exact and often very subtle 表現 to every meaning that a Party member could 適切に wish to 表明する, while 除外するing all other meanings and also the 可能性 of arriving at them by indirect methods. This was done partly by the 発明 of new words, but 主として by 除去するing 望ましくない words and by stripping such words as remained of unorthodox meanings, and so far as possible of all 第２位 meanings whatever. To give a 選び出す／独身 example. The word FREE still 存在するd in Newspeak, but it could only be used in such 声明s as 'This dog is 解放する／自由な from lice' or 'This field is 解放する／自由な from 少しのd'. It could not be used in its old sense of '政治上 解放する／自由な' or 'intellectually 解放する／自由な' since political and 知識人 freedom no longer 存在するd even as 概念s, and were therefore of necessity nameless. やめる apart from the 鎮圧 of definitely heretical words, 削減 of vocabulary was regarded as an end in itself, and no word that could be dispensed with was 許すd to 生き残る. Newspeak was designed not to 延長する but to DIMINISH the 範囲 of thought, and this 目的 was 間接に 補助装置d by cutting the choice of words 負かす／撃墜する to a 最小限.

Newspeak was 設立するd on the English language as we now know it, though many Newspeak 宣告，判決s, even when not 含む／封じ込めるing newly-created words, would be barely intelligible to an English-（衆議院の）議長 of our own day. Newspeak words were divided into three 際立った classes, known as the A vocabulary, the B vocabulary (also called 構内／化合物 words), and the C vocabulary. It will be simpler to discuss each class 分かれて, but the grammatical peculiarities of the language can be dealt with in the section 充てるd to the A vocabulary, since the same 支配するs held good for all three 部類s.

THE A VOCABULARY. The A vocabulary consisted of the words needed for the 商売／仕事 of everyday life—for such things as eating, drinking, working, putting on one's 着せる／賦与するs, going up and 負かす／撃墜する stairs, riding in 乗り物s, gardening, cooking, and the like. It was composed almost 完全に of words that we already 所有する words like HIT, RUN, DOG, TREE, SUGAR, HOUSE, FIELD—but in comparison with the 現在の-day English vocabulary their number was 極端に small, while their meanings were far more rigidly defined. All ambiguities and shades of meaning had been 粛清するd out of them. So far as it could be 達成するd, a Newspeak word of this class was 簡単に a staccato sound 表明するing ONE 明確に understood 概念. It would have been やめる impossible to use the A vocabulary for literary 目的s or for political or philosophical discussion. It was ーするつもりであるd only to 表明する simple, purposive thoughts, usually 伴う／関わるing 固める／コンクリート 反対するs or physical 活動／戦闘s.

The grammar of Newspeak had two 優れた peculiarities. The first of these was an almost 完全にする interchangeability between different parts of speech. Any word in the language (in 原則 this 適用するd even to very abstract words such as IF or WHEN) could be used either as verb, noun, adjective, or adverb. Between the verb and the noun form, when they were of the same root, there was never any variation, this 支配する of itself 伴う／関わるing the 破壊 of many archaic forms. The word THOUGHT, for example, did not 存在する in Newspeak. Its place was taken by THINK, which did 義務 for both noun and verb. No etymological 原則 was followed here: in some 事例／患者s it was the 初めの noun that was chosen for retention, in other 事例／患者s the verb. Even where a noun and verb of kindred meaning were not etymologically connected, one or other of them was frequently 抑えるd. There was, for example, no such word as CUT, its meaning 存在 十分に covered by the noun-verb KNIFE. Adjectives were formed by 追加するing the suffix -FUL to the noun-verb, and adverbs by 追加するing -WISE. Thus for example, SPEEDFUL meant '早い' and SPEEDWISE meant 'quickly'. 確かな of our 現在の-day adjectives, such as GOOD, STRONG, BIG, BLACK, SOFT, were 保持するd, but their total number was very small. There was little need for them, since almost any adjectival meaning could be arrived at by 追加するing -FUL to a noun-verb. 非，不，無 of the now-存在するing adverbs was 保持するd, except for a very few already ending in -WISE: the -WISE termination was invariable. The word WELL, for example, was 取って代わるd by GOODWISE.

In 新規加入, any word—this again 適用するd in 原則 to every word in the language—could be 消極的なd by 追加するing the affix UN-, or could be 強化するd by the affix PLUS-, or, for still greater 強調, DOUBLEPLUS-. Thus, for example, UNCOLD meant 'warm', while PLUSCOLD and DOUBLEPLUSCOLD meant, それぞれ, 'very 冷淡な' and 'superlatively 冷淡な'. It was also possible, as in 現在の-day English, to 修正する the meaning of almost any word by prepositional affixes such as ANTE-, POST-, UP-, DOWN-, etc. By such methods it was 設立する possible to bring about an enormous diminution of vocabulary. Given, for instance, the word GOOD, there was no need for such a word as BAD, since the 要求するd meaning was 平等に 井戸／弁護士席—indeed, better—表明するd by UNGOOD. All that was necessary, in any 事例／患者 where two words formed a natural pair of opposites, was to decide which of them to 抑える. DARK, for example, could be 取って代わるd by UNLIGHT, or LIGHT by UNDARK, によれば preference.

The second distinguishing 示す of Newspeak grammar was its regularity. 支配する to a few exceptions which are について言及するd below all inflexions followed the same 支配するs. Thus, in all verbs the preterite and the past participle were the same and ended in -ED. The preterite of STEAL was STEALED, the preterite of THINK was THINKED, and so on throughout the language, all such forms as SWAM, GAVE, BROUGHT, SPOKE, TAKEN, etc., 存在 廃止するd. All plurals were made by 追加するing -S or -ES as the 事例／患者 might be. The plurals OF MAN, OX, LIFE, were MANS, OXES, LIFES. Comparison of adjectives was invariably made by 追加するing -ER, -EST (GOOD, GOODER, GOODEST), 不規律な forms and the MORE, MOST 形式 存在 抑えるd.

The only classes of words that were still 許すd to inflect irregularly were the pronouns, the 親族s, the demonstrative adjectives, and the auxiliary verbs. All of these followed their 古代の usage, except that WHOM had been scrapped as unnecessary, and the SHALL, SHOULD 緊張したs had been dropped, all their uses 存在 covered by WILL and WOULD. There were also 確かな 不正行為s in word-形式 arising out of the need for 早い and 平易な speech. A word which was difficult to utter, or was liable to be incorrectly heard, was held to be ipso facto a bad word; occasionally therefore, for the sake of euphony, extra letters were 挿入するd into a word or an archaic 形式 was 保持するd. But this need made itself felt 主として in connexion with the B vocabulary. WHY so 広大な／多数の／重要な an importance was 大（公）使館員d to 緩和する of pronunciation will be made （疑いを）晴らす later in this essay.

THE B VOCABULARY. The B vocabulary consisted of words which had been deliberately 建設するd for political 目的s: words, that is to say, which not only had in every 事例／患者 a political 関わりあい／含蓄, but were ーするつもりであるd to 課す a 望ましい mental 態度 upon the person using them. Without a 十分な understanding of the 原則s of Ingsoc it was difficult to use these words 正確に. In some 事例／患者s they could be translated into Oldspeak, or even into words taken from the A vocabulary, but this usually 需要・要求するd a long paraphrase and always 伴う／関わるd the loss of 確かな overtones. The B words were a sort of 言葉の shorthand, often packing whole 範囲s of ideas into a few syllables, and at the same time more 正確な and forcible than ordinary language.

The B words were in all 事例／患者s 構内／化合物 words. [構内／化合物 words such as SPEAKWRITE, were of course to be 設立する in the A vocabulary, but these were 単に convenient abbreviations and had no special 観念的な colour.] They consisted of two or more words, or 部分s of words, welded together in an easily pronounceable form. The resulting amalgam was always a noun-verb, and inflected によれば the ordinary 支配するs. To take a 選び出す／独身 example: the word GOODTHINK, meaning, very 概略で, 'orthodoxy', or, if one chose to regard it as a verb, 'to think in an 正統派の manner'. This inflected as follows: noun-verb, GOODTHINK; past 緊張した and past participle, GOODTHINKED; 現在の participle, GOOD-THINKING; adjective, GOODTHINKFUL; adverb, GOODTHINKWISE; 言葉の noun, GOODTHINKER.

The B words were not 建設するd on any etymological 計画（する）. The words of which they were made up could be any parts of speech, and could be placed in any order and mutilated in any way which made them 平易な to pronounce while 示すing their derivation. In the word CRIMETHINK (thoughtcrime), for instance, the THINK （機の）カム second, 反して in THINKPOL (Thought Police) it （機の）カム first, and in the latter word POLICE had lost its second syllable. Because of the 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 安全な・保証するing euphony, 不規律な 形式s were commoner in the B vocabulary than in the A vocabulary. For example, the adjective forms of MINITRUE, MINIPAX, and MINILUV were, それぞれ, MINITRUTHFUL, MINIPEACEFUL, and MINILOVELY, 簡単に because -TRUEFUL, -PAXFUL, and -LOVEFUL were わずかに ぎこちない to pronounce. In 原則, however, all B words could inflect, and all inflected in 正確に／まさに the same way.

Some of the B words had 高度に subtilized meanings, barely intelligible to anyone who had not mastered the language as a whole. Consider, for example, such a typical 宣告，判決 from a 'Times' 主要な article as OLDTHINKERS UNBELLYFEEL INGSOC. The shortest （判決などを）下すing that one could make of this in Oldspeak would be: 'Those whose ideas were formed before the 革命 cannot have a 十分な emotional understanding of the 原則s of English 社会主義.' But this is not an 適する translation. To begin with, ーするために しっかり掴む the 十分な meaning of the Newspeak 宣告，判決 引用するd above, one would have to have a （疑いを）晴らす idea of what is meant by INGSOC. And in 新規加入, only a person 完全に grounded in Ingsoc could 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 十分な 軍隊 of the word BELLYFEEL, which 暗示するd a blind, enthusiastic 受託 difficult to imagine today; or of the word OLDTHINK, which was inextricably mixed up with the idea of wickedness and decadence. But the special 機能（する）／行事 of 確かな Newspeak words, of which OLDTHINK was one, was not so much to 表明する meanings as to destroy them. These words, やむを得ず few in number, had had their meanings 延長するd until they 含む／封じ込めるd within themselves whole 殴打／砲列s of words which, as they were 十分に covered by a 選び出す／独身 包括的な 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, could now be scrapped and forgotten. The greatest difficulty 直面するing the compilers of the Newspeak Dictionary was not to invent new words, but, having invented them, to make sure what they meant: to make sure, that is to say, what 範囲s of words they cancelled by their 存在.

As we have already seen in the 事例／患者 of the word FREE, words which had once borne a heretical meaning were いつかs 保持するd for the sake of convenience, but only with the 望ましくない meanings 粛清するd out of them. Countless other words such as HONOUR, JUSTICE, MORALITY, INTERNATIONALISM, DEMOCRACY, SCIENCE, and RELIGION had 簡単に 中止するd to 存在する. A few 一面に覆う／毛布 words covered them, and, in covering them, 廃止するd them. All words 配合 themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 概念s of liberty and equality, for instance, were 含む／封じ込めるd in the 選び出す／独身 word CRIMETHINK, while all words 配合 themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 概念s of objectivity and rationalism were 含む／封じ込めるd in the 選び出す／独身 word OLDTHINK. Greater precision would have been dangerous. What was 要求するd in a Party member was an 見通し 類似の to that of the 古代の Hebrew who knew, without knowing much else, that all nations other than his own worshipped '誤った gods'. He did not need to know that these gods were called Baal, Osiris, Moloch, Ashtaroth, and the like: probably the いっそう少なく he knew about them the better for his orthodoxy. He knew Jehovah and the commandments of Jehovah: he knew, therefore, that all gods with other 指名するs or other せいにするs were 誤った gods. In somewhat the same way, the party member knew what 構成するd 権利 行為／行う, and in exceedingly vague, generalized 条件 he knew what 肉親，親類d of 出発 from it were possible. His 性の life, for example, was 完全に 規制するd by the two Newspeak words SEXCRIME (性の immorality) and GOODSEX (chastity). SEXCRIME covered all 性の misdeeds whatever. It covered fornication, 姦通, homosexuality, and other perversions, and, in 新規加入, normal intercourse practised for its own sake. There was no need to enumerate them 分かれて, since they were all 平等に culpable, and, in 原則, all 罰せられるべき by death. In the C vocabulary, which consisted of 科学の and technical words, it might be necessary to give 専攻するd 指名するs to 確かな 性の aberrations, but the ordinary 国民 had no need of them. He knew what was meant by GOODSEX—that is to say, normal intercourse between man and wife, for the 単独の 目的 of begetting children, and without physical 楽しみ on the part of the woman: all else was SEXCRIME. In Newspeak it was seldom possible to follow a heretical thought その上の than the perception that it WAS heretical: beyond that point the necessary words were nonexistent.

No word in the B vocabulary was ideologically 中立の. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many were euphemisms. Such words, for instance, as JOYCAMP (軍隊d-労働 （軍の）野営地，陣営) or MINIPAX (省 of Peace, i.e. 省 of War) meant almost the exact opposite of what they appeared to mean. Some words, on the other 手渡す, 陳列する，発揮するd a frank and contemptuous understanding of the real nature of 大洋の society. An example was PROLEFEED, meaning the rubbishy entertainment and spurious news which the Party 手渡すd out to the 集まりs. Other words, again, were ambivalent, having the connotation 'good' when 適用するd to the Party and 'bad' when 適用するd to its enemies. But in 新規加入 there were 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of words which at first sight appeared to be mere abbreviations and which derived their 観念的な colour not from their meaning, but from their structure.

So far as it could be contrived, everything that had or might have political significance of any 肉親，親類d was fitted into the B vocabulary. The 指名する of every organization, or 団体／死体 of people, or doctrine, or country, or 会・原則, or public building, was invariably 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する into the familiar 形態／調整; that is, a 選び出す／独身 easily pronounced word with the smallest number of syllables that would 保存する the 初めの derivation. In the 省 of Truth, for example, the 記録，記録的な／記録するs Department, in which Winston Smith worked, was called RECDEP, the Fiction Department was called FICDEP, the Teleprogrammes Department was called TELEDEP, and so on. This was not done 単独で with the 反対する of saving time. Even in the 早期に １０年間s of the twentieth century, telescoped words and phrases had been one of the characteristic features of political language; and it had been noticed that the 傾向 to use abbreviations of this 肉親，親類d was most 示すd in 全体主義者 countries and 全体主義者 organizations. Examples were such words as NAZI, GESTAPO, COMINTERN, INPRECORR, AGITPROP. In the beginning the practice had been 可決する・採択するd as it were instinctively, but in Newspeak it was used with a conscious 目的. It was perceived that in thus abbreviating a 指名する one 狭くするd and subtly altered its meaning, by cutting out most of the 協会s that would さもなければ 粘着する to it. The words COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL, for instance, call up a 合成物 picture of 全世界の／万国共通の human brotherhood, red 旗s, バリケードs, Karl Marx, and the Paris Commune. The word COMINTERN, on the other 手渡す, 示唆するs 単に a tightly-knit organization and a 井戸／弁護士席-defined 団体／死体 of doctrine. It 言及するs to something almost as easily 認めるd, and as 限られた／立憲的な in 目的, as a 議長，司会を務める or a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. COMINTERN is a word that can be uttered almost without taking thought, 反して COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL is a phrase over which one is 強いるd to ぐずぐず残る at least momentarily. In the same way, the 協会s called up by a word like MINITRUE are より小数の and more controllable than those called up by MINISTRY OF TRUTH. This accounted not only for the habit of abbreviating whenever possible, but also for the almost 誇張するd care that was taken to make every word easily pronounceable.

In Newspeak, euphony outweighed every consideration other than exactitude of meaning. Regularity of grammar was always sacrificed to it when it seemed necessary. And rightly so, since what was 要求するd, above all for political 目的s, was short clipped words of unmistakable meaning which could be uttered 速く and which roused the 最小限 of echoes in the （衆議院の）議長's mind. The words of the B vocabulary even 伸び（る）d in 軍隊 from the fact that nearly all of them were very much alike. Almost invariably these words—GOODTHINK, MINIPAX, PROLEFEED, SEXCRIME, JOYCAMP, INGSOC, BELLYFEEL, THINKPOL, and countless others—were words of two or three syllables, with the 強調する／ストレス 分配するd 平等に between the first syllable and the last. The use of them encouraged a gabbling style of speech, at once staccato and monotonous. And this was 正確に／まさに what was 目的（とする）d at. The 意向 was to make speech, and 特に speech on any 支配する not ideologically 中立の, as nearly as possible 独立した・無所属 of consciousness. For the 目的s of everyday life it was no 疑問 necessary, or いつかs necessary, to 反映する before speaking, but a Party member called upon to make a political or 倫理的な 裁判／判断 should be able to spray 前へ／外へ the 訂正する opinions as automatically as a machine gun spraying 前へ／外へ 弾丸s. His training fitted him to do this, the language gave him an almost foolproof 器具, and the texture of the words, with their 厳しい sound and a 確かな wilful ugliness which was in （許可，名誉などを）与える with the spirit of Ingsoc, 補助装置d the 過程 still その上の.

So did the fact of having very few words to choose from. 親族 to our own, the Newspeak vocabulary was tiny, and new ways of 減ずるing it were 絶えず 存在 工夫するd. Newspeak, indeed, 異なるd from most all other languages in that its vocabulary grew smaller instead of larger every year. Each 削減 was a 伸び（る）, since the smaller the area of choice, the smaller the 誘惑 to take thought. 最終的に it was hoped to make articulate speech 問題／発行する from the larynx without 伴う／関わるing the higher brain centres at all. This 目的（とする） was 率直に 認める in the Newspeak word DUCKSPEAK, meaning 'to quack like a duck'. Like さまざまな other words in the B vocabulary, DUCKSPEAK was ambivalent in meaning. 供給するd that the opinions which were quacked out were 正統派の ones, it 暗示するd nothing but 賞賛する, and when 'The Times' referred to one of the orators of the Party as a DOUBLEPLUSGOOD DUCKSPEAKER it was 支払う／賃金ing a warm and valued compliment.

THE C VOCABULARY. The C vocabulary was 補足の to the others and consisted 完全に of 科学の and technical 条件. These 似ているd the 科学の 条件 in use today, and were 建設するd from the same roots, but the usual care was taken to define them rigidly and （土地などの）細長い一片 them of 望ましくない meanings. They followed the same grammatical 支配するs as the words in the other two vocabularies. Very few of the C words had any 通貨 either in everyday speech or in political speech. Any 科学の 労働者 or 専門家技術者 could find all the words he needed in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 充てるd to his own speciality, but he seldom had more than a smattering of the words occurring in the other 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. Only a very few words were ありふれた to all 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, and there was no vocabulary 表明するing the 機能（する）／行事 of Science as a habit of mind, or a method of thought, irrespective of its particular 支店s. There was, indeed, no word for 'Science', any meaning that it could かもしれない 耐える 存在 already 十分に covered by the word INGSOC.

From the foregoing account it will be seen that in Newspeak the 表現 of unorthodox opinions, above a very low level, was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh impossible. It was of course possible to utter heresies of a very 天然のまま 肉親，親類d, a 種類 of blasphemy. It would have been possible, for example, to say BIG BROTHER IS UNGOOD. But this 声明, which to an 正統派の ear 単に 伝えるd a self-evident absurdity, could not have been 支えるd by 推論する／理由d argument, because the necessary words were not 利用できる. Ideas inimical to Ingsoc could only be entertained in a vague wordless form, and could only be 指名するd in very 幅の広い 条件 which lumped together and 非難するd whole groups of heresies without defining them in doing so. One could, in fact, only use Newspeak for unorthodox 目的s by illegitimately translating some of the words 支援する into Oldspeak. For example, ALL MANS ARE EQUAL was a possible Newspeak 宣告，判決, but only in the same sense in which ALL MEN ARE REDHAIRED is a possible Oldspeak 宣告，判決. It did not 含む／封じ込める a grammatical error, but it 表明するd a palpable untruth—i.e. that all men are of equal size, 負わせる, or strength. The 概念 of political equality no longer 存在するd, and this 第２位 meaning had accordingly been 粛清するd out of the word EQUAL. In 1984, when Oldspeak was still the normal means of communication, the danger theoretically 存在するd that in using Newspeak words one might remember their 初めの meanings. In practice it was not difficult for any person 井戸／弁護士席 grounded in DOUBLETHINK to 避ける doing this, but within a couple of 世代s even the 可能性 of such a lapse would have 消えるd. A person growing up with Newspeak as his 単独の language would no more know that EQUAL had once had the 第２位 meaning of '政治上 equal', or that FREE had once meant 'intellectually 解放する／自由な', than for instance, a person who had never heard of chess would be aware of the 第２位 meanings 大（公）使館員ing to QUEEN and ROOK. There would be many 罪，犯罪s and errors which it would be beyond his 力／強力にする to commit, 簡単に because they were nameless and therefore unimaginable. And it was to be foreseen that with the passage of time the distinguishing 特徴 of Newspeak would become more and more pronounced—its words growing より小数の and より小数の, their meanings more and more rigid, and the chance of putting them to 妥当でない uses always 減らすing.

When Oldspeak had been once and for all superseded, the last link with the past would have been 厳しいd. History had already been rewritten, but fragments of the literature of the past 生き残るd here and there, imperfectly censored, and so long as one 保持するd one's knowledge of Oldspeak it was possible to read them. In the 未来 such fragments, even if they chanced to 生き残る, would be unintelligible and untranslatable. It was impossible to translate any passage of Oldspeak into Newspeak unless it either referred to some technical 過程 or some very simple everyday 活動／戦闘, or was already 正統派の (GOODTHINKFUL would be the Newspeak 表現) in 傾向. In practice this meant that no 調書をとる／予約する written before だいたい 1960 could be translated as a whole. Pre-革命の literature could only be 支配するd to 観念的な translation—that is, alteration in sense 同様に as language. Take for example the 井戸／弁護士席-known passage from the 宣言 of Independence:

WE HOLD THESE TRUTHS TO BE SELF-EVIDENT, THAT ALL MEN ARE CREATED EQUAL, THAT THEY ARE ENDOWED BY THEIR CREATOR WITH CERTAIN INALIENABLE RIGHTS, THAT AMONG THESE ARE LIFE, LIBERTY, AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS. THAT TO SECURE THESE RIGHTS, GOVERNMENTS ARE INSTITUTED AMONG MEN, DERIVING THEIR POWERS FROM THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED. THAT WHENEVER ANY FORM OF GOVERNMENT BECOMES DESTRUCTIVE OF THOSE ENDS, IT IS THE RIGHT OF THE PEOPLE TO ALTER OR ABOLISH IT, AND TO INSTITUTE NEW GOVERNMENT...

It would have been やめる impossible to （判決などを）下す this into Newspeak while keeping to the sense of the 初めの. The nearest one could come to doing so would be to swallow the whole passage up in the 選び出す／独身 word CRIMETHINK. A 十分な translation could only be an 観念的な translation, whereby Jefferson's words would be changed into a panegyric on 絶対の 政府.

A good 取引，協定 of the literature of the past was, indeed, already 存在 transformed in this way. Considerations of prestige made it 望ましい to 保存する the memory of 確かな historical 人物／姿／数字s, while at the same time bringing their 業績／成就s into line with the philosophy of Ingsoc. さまざまな writers, such as Shakespeare, Milton, Swift, Byron, Dickens, and some others were therefore in 過程 of translation: when the 仕事 had been 完全にするd, their 初めの writings, with all else that 生き残るd of the literature of the past, would be destroyed. These translations were a slow and difficult 商売／仕事, and it was not 推定する／予想するd that they would be finished before the first or second １０年間 of the twenty-first century. There were also large 量s of 単に utilitarian literature—不可欠の technical 手動式のs, and the like—that had to be 扱う／治療するd in the same way. It was 主として ーするために 許す time for the 予選 work of translation that the final 採択 of Newspeak had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for so late a date as 2050.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia